Mary Justice: Deconstruction from SDA

Adoption, Adverse Religious Experiences, Deconstruction, Podcast, Purity Culture
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Mary Justice, the heart behind the delightful Instagram account, @maryfairyboberry.

Mary is an international adoptee who grew up in an emotionally and verbally abusive Seventh-Day Adventist home. Between home and church, there were rules that dictated her entire life.

“It’s just so much fanaticism.”

As an adult, she has a family she cares for without the abuse or micro-managing from high-control religion. 

She’s been through a lot, but she’s choosing to laugh and enjoy her present life. Check out her Instagram account @maryfairyboberry for her own personal journey, cute kid videos, information on autism, and hilarious tweets about parenting. 

Quotes

“When you grow up Seventh-Day Adventist…You’re surrounded by it. You almost don’t even know people who aren’t SDA.”

“The SDA has a lot of rules in place, especially for women…and you’re expected to just follow along.” 

“…you’re going to be this good virginal girl that’s waiting on this invisible man…”

“Movies weren’t just like, ‘Oh, you don’t [watch them] because it’s bad,’ it was, ‘This is a place of ultimate debauchery.’” 

“It’s just so much fanaticism.”

“Everyone looking in, ‘Oh, this is the perfect little Adventist family,’ and then you come home and your mom is evil, and she’s mean and hateful and makes your life hell.” 

“If you’re excluding people? No. You’ve lost me.” 

“I still have faith. I feel like there’s something bigger than me that cares for me and others and is probably absolutely horrified at the way we treat each other.” 

“You can find your people. They are out there!”

“…there’s no such thing as a ‘little milestone’ to a parent of a medical child or a disabled child. Everything is massive.” 

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios podcast. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Please consider rating and reviewing the podcast on the Apple podcast store, right the podcast on Spotify, and subscribe to the podcast wherever you are listening. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction the dark night of the soul, you do not have to do it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of that community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion Remember, we have a merchandise store with graceful atheist and secular Grace themed items, you'll find the link in the show notes. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, our Lean interviews this week's guest Mary justice, Mary runs the Instagram account. Mary Berry faux fairy, that is all about motherhood, her experience having a child with autism and her own experience as an adoptee. Mary grew up in a very strict Seventh Day Adventist environment and was able to deconstruct here is our Lean interviewing Mary justice.

Arline  1:40  
Mary justice Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Mary Justice  1:44  
Thank you for having me.

Arline  1:45  
I got back on Instagram a few years ago, and I started following scary mommy because I'm a parent and I need scary mommy in my life. And the algorithm was like You may also like Mary fairy by Barry and I was like, okay, so I started following you. And not only have I learned like so much about autism, things I just did not know before. And about just being a mom, girl, I have laughed and laughed and felt so seen. So there is all that.

Mary Justice  2:17  
Well, that makes me happy.

Arline  2:19  
Oh yes. It's like your your page is so much fun. And then a few months ago, you just posted I can't remember the picture or the reel or anything. I just remember the caption, which is something about just pulling apart the religious environment that you grew up in, and I was like, hold up, I want to know more about this. So I snuck into your DMS and I was so honored when you responded. So thank you so much for being here. I'm super excited to hear your story. So yes, the way we use sleep again is tell us about the religious environment that you grew up in.

Mary Justice  2:50  
Okay, well, let's let's jump in. Um, I I'm from Honduras originally. So I was adopted, and my adoptive family. My mom is also from Honduras. She's like a relative, but not like really close or anything. But anyways, that we was adopted and brought to the US and we lived in Arkansas. And so I don't know if you've ever been to Arkansas lived in Arkansas, it's pretty rural. And our family is Seventh Day Adventist.

Arline  3:32  
Oh, wow. Okay. We have had multiple people who were SDA on the show,

Mary Justice  3:37  
I would imagine. Absolutely. And I guess it was almost a normal thing. Growing when you grew up seven through evidence, I want to say it's almost like you're immersed in it, you're surrounded by it. You almost don't even know people that aren't SDA, because so there's actual towns that are Seventh Day Adventist?

Arline  4:05  
Yes, I was in Bible study with two chicks who were Seventh Day Adventists and one of them lived in a place in California that begins with an El Loma Linda. Yep, yep, I do remember. Yeah. And she was yeah, she told us all about it.

Mary Justice  4:20  
So there's there's a few. When we moved to Texas, it was to Keene, Texas. Okay. And that is a primarily Seventh Day Adventist town.

Arline  4:32  
Wow, that's fascinating. Yes.

Mary Justice  4:36  
And you as an Adventist you hear about all the other SDA towns and like when you apply for college, hey, guess what you're gonna apply to a SDA college town and guess where I went ended up in college I was in college Dale, Tennessee, which is a Seventh Day Adventist college town and it's actually yeah, so But starting in Arkansas, our family was very, I would say the fundamentalist like, I mean that we're gonna follow it to the tee. Sundown to sundown. And for people that don't know what that means it's Friday nights are out of date. I used to just sort of call it holy night. Because you know, the minute the clock struck that they would they have times they actually have calendars that they send out to the church. And it's a sundown sundown so you know what time sundown begins on Friday, what time it ends on Saturday. And between those hours of sundown to sundown between Friday night and Saturday night. You have to observe the Sabbath. And by that I mean you're not going to go to restaurants, you're not going to spend money. Your house better be clean. Wow. Yeah, it's um it's something. So Friday night was like the day that we prepared or Friday was the day that we prepared for the Sabbath to come in and the house had to be clean, and we got our clothes ready and washed and things done because Saturday, pretty much couldn't do anything except go to church. Come home and do eat a meal prepared at your house. Because you're not going to spend money and you're going to take a nap.

Arline  6:31  
Oh, I mean, for that.

Mary Justice  6:35  
As an adult, the nap sounds great. As a child, the NAP is torture.

Arline  6:39  
Not so much. Yeah. So I'm curious thinking about the kids. Could you read books instead of take a nap? Or was it like you had to sleep? Or is this too nitpicky? Although it sounds kind of nitpicky, so

Mary Justice  6:49  
no. And you know, I think I think that some people are to the form of extremists, where if you were gonna read something, it better be like religious material. Okay. Yeah, things of that nature. We weren't allowed to listen to what they called secular music. So our station was always you get we had two things we listened to it was either Christian music or classical music. That was it. Oh, okay. And that goes for a lot of seventh day. Adventists. Like, even the ones I know. Now, they don't listen to secular music.

Arline  7:22  
One of the women in the Bible study, I remember her talking about the inherent like superiority of pianos to drums, because we're like, like, inherently evil. And I was like, this has white supremacy, like all this feels so gross to me, but I didn't articulate that at the time.

Mary Justice  7:45  
I think saying it like that is perfect. Because it is yes, drums are not allowed. Absolutely not. You will never find a drum in a Seventh Day Adventist Church

do know that there's more modern Seventh Day Adventist churches popping up here and there. A lot of them. So I'm from Texas now. We moved when I was like 10 to Texas. So there's, they're called cowboy churches here. Okay. Yeah. And everyone wears boots and hats and the deacons and pastors and they'll even have like the Texas flag shirts on and they'll take up the offering in cowboy hats. So they might be open to like a drummer too. But honestly, I haven't been to a Seventh Day Adventist Church and so many years, I couldn't tell you. But there's, there's just I feel like it's centered around a lot of shaming for for girls especially. And one thing that was interesting to me growing up is, you know, they were completely against Sunday being a day of worship, but they adapted to a lot of the Southern Baptist ideologies. Okay. So, I'm sure you've heard of Dr. James Dobson.

Unknown Speaker  9:26  
Yeah, yes.

Mary Justice  9:28  
So he was like, revered, in our household.

Arline  9:33  
Oh, that's fascinating, because, let's say we were Calvinists, so he wasn't like off the table because we listened to like Christian radio. But he was, I don't know, a lit I don't know a little bit culty. We wouldn't have said it that way at the time. Anyway, go ahead. I'm sorry. And

Mary Justice  9:49  
I mean, I'll say it now. So so, you know, growing up, my parents just oh my gosh, every book every tape he had It was in our house they read it listen to it worshipped it, basically. You know, they were very much into the whatever he said goes thing except for of course, the Sunday ideas. And in one of his things that he came up with is something called True love waits. Yes. Right. So, I was a I had to follow that I had to sign my little promissory note promising my future unknown husband that I would be a virgin and I had to slip a ring on my finger that said, do love whites

Arline  10:42  
marry my I did not grow up in the church. So I knew about it when we started going to church in high school, but like, I was already I guess, chewed up bubblegum, and there's, you know, all that whatever metaphors they use to shame girls, I was already there yet. So there was no ring on my finger. My dad, we never got into the Oh, I'm so sorry.

Mary Justice  11:06  
And I feel like it's taken me almost this long to see just how awful that is. You know, like, it's, it's, it's mess. But so the SCA has a lot of rules in place, especially for women. So dancing is not allowed ever. So I went to all private school up until my senior year, so I've only been to one year of public school, my entire list. So there was no such thing as dances or prom. So you'll have a banquet. You will get dressed and your shoulders must be covered at all times.

Arline  11:47  
Those shoulders will tempt cement hemp those voice.

Mary Justice  11:51  
Yes. So you had to have shawls. So we all had to go by these hideous shawls that you would see on, you know, like, an 80 year old woman probably. And were with our dresses. And then we went in it was a dinner. And usually something just like really cringey like, we actually had magicians that would come in. Oh, and that was the act for the evening. And then when that was done, you finished eating and that was it took some pictures and you left and that was the big thing. Yeah. And you're just sort of expected to follow along, you know, with the, all these rules, these guidelines, your your dresses aren't going to be too short, your shorts aren't going to be too short. You're never going to show your stomach You're not going to show your shoulders. For the good Christian Adventist women. Of course, you know, they're never gonna have any sort of jewelry on. They don't believe in jewelry. They don't believe in makeup. They don't dye their hair. They don't drink coffee, tea or anything with caffeine. Wow.

Arline  13:01  
So like it feels it feels infantilizing. It's like you're a child. Not you literally. I mean, like, the people in the church are children. And here are the rules. You have to follow it like it's micromanaging a bunch of kids that sounds Yeah, insulting?

Mary Justice  13:16  
It is. And so a lot of it they push off as like a health thing. Oh, this is this is for your health. So you can't you can't participate in caffeine of any sort, because it's a stimulant. And of course, you know, any alcohol is absolute no, no cigarettes, no, no, anything like that. But also, it's, you know, the true love waits thing comes into play there too. Like you're gonna be this good, virginal girl that's waiting on this invisible man. And you know, so I guess you're just waiting until you get married. That's what you have to look forward to, I guess. And so I kind of, I don't want to say rebelled against it. But I like demanded answers.

Arline  14:04  
Really, and this was in high school, or is this afterward? This is before

Mary Justice  14:07  
high school. So I don't know. Like my brother. I have a brother that he's not adopted. So he was their biological son, but he's five days older than me. So we grew up like twins. Oh, wow. Okay. And then I have an older brother who's 21 years older than me. Wow. Yeah. So he had his own family and stuff already. And he left the church a long time ago. But, um, so my brother, that's my age just. And it used to just drive me crazy because everything they said he just blindly followed along. And I used to call him the spy because like, his mission in life was to get me in trouble for not following along blindly. So if we were at school, and I stepped out of line, guess what? My parents found out your parents would know. Yeah. Right. And unfortunately, the teachers were the exact same way. So when I you know, and I did share this is on my Instagram a few times. When I got my first kiss, I was in seventh grade. And we thought were being really discreet. It was just a quick kiss on the lips. You know, that's like a huge milestone for every kid. It's your first kiss. One of those teachers at the administer elementary school I was at, called my mom. Oh, my goodness. And told my mom and I was grounded for a year. Holy cow. A year. A year. Yes. Wow. So it's I got, you know, called whore and everything else. So,

Arline  15:40  
I'm so sorry. From May I ask us like family or church people? Or Yes. Or

Mary Justice  15:46  
oh, my mom. Mary, oh, that's that was my mom

her family has been Adventist all the way back like her great, great, great, whatever grandfather started an Adventist church, you know, in the island that she's from, so like, you know, this goes back forever. And she brought all the ideals that were forced on her. And it's like, she never wanted to step outside that she never wanted to question that. That was just, and then I felt like I guess saying just crazy. It's just a way to describe it simply as a child, but that's the way I just, I was like, this is just crazy. This is madness. You know, like, and, but one thing, you know, she seemed to sort of pick and choose sometimes because she's a very vain person. And there were a few things that she was okay with, for her. Like, so makeups always been fine for her. But if like other people were a lot of it, she had a lot to say. So and then yeah, so it's like the cherry picking, you know? So and then she did get her ears pierced at some point in her life, and every now and then she would wear earrings very seldomly. But, and she did wear a wedding ring. Another thing that's really discouraged, and I think it goes across the board in most churches, which I really strongly disagree with is divorce. Yeah. They strongly discourage it almost forbidden. In some cases, I feel like but my mom, her last husband just died. And that was her fourth marriage. Oh, wow. So I feel like in a lot of instances, yeah, she did pick and choose what fit her best. But there was judgment for those around her, you know. So I feel like there's a lot of that in religion itself.

Arline  18:00  
Yeah, the things that we're interested in, or we want to do for whatever reason, somehow or another, there's a way to make it work and have it in our in our way. I remember when I was young, and like I said, we started going to church in high school, but I wasn't like, when I used to tell my little testimony. I didn't become a Christian until I went to college. High school was just we just went to church. I didn't care about it. But I remember thinking, all these people here who seem prideful and mean, at the church, we were at always like harping on queer people. Yeah. Because because they're married and they have all their stuff. And I remember just as a teenager being like, you guys are picking and choosing I didn't know I don't have that didn't have the language board or anything. But yeah, it's, it's, um, it's easy. And I remember when Rachel Held Evans tried to do the whole like, year of biblical womanhood, where she literally tried to follow everything it tells women to do in the Bible. Yes, it's

Mary Justice  19:00  
just the sensation, don't to random stuff.

Arline  19:03  
I think she I didn't read the book, because at the time, she was kind of off limits in our little part of Christianity. But I feel like she did like sit on the edge of her house. Like when she was having a fight with her husband. I don't know. I might be like spreading rumors about her great self, so I shouldn't say that. But yeah, he tried to do it all. Anyway, I apologize. You keep going keep telling

Mary Justice  19:25  
me know that. I feel like I want to dive into that too. And just look it up cuz I tend to like go down these rabbit holes in my search for answers now.

Arline  19:35  
Yeah, I totally get it. I have not been any kind of believer in anything for a few years. But I still have a high respect for what little bit I knew about Rachel Held Evans. Right. She like read one book of hers right before I realized I didn't believe anymore, and I still have a high respect for her work.

Mary Justice  19:54  
I will definitely go down that rabbit hole later if I can remember her name.

Arline  19:58  
No, no worries. I'll send it to you. Okay. Good. Continue. So you were either still in high school or had you had gone to college? I'm not sure where you

Mary Justice  20:06  
were. I was probably still in high school at this point. Um, so another rule in our house and many other adventures households is you don't go to movies. Okay, and movies weren't just like that. It wasn't just like bad. Oh, you don't do that because it's bad. It was oh, this is a place of the ultimate debauchery. I mean, it was like, and my mom and my dad Well, it was mainly my mom honestly. scared the living hell out of us growing up. So the Piggly Wiggly and this is the post, I shared the Piggly Wiggly in Arkansas. It was located right next to the movie theater in Arkansas. So to get out of the car and go through the parking lot, you're gonna pass by the theater because the doors were like right next to each other. And my mom had told us growing up, that your guardian angels will leave you if you ever enter a movie theater. Oh, my goodness. So my brother and I'm terrified. And so we would get out of our station wagon keys. You know, that was like the car, the 80s and 90s. And we would just run and hold our breath because it was like we didn't even want to breathe the air that was surrounding the theater for fear that I don't know what would happen. Honestly, I don't think we knew. But we knew that God would abandon us. Oh my God. And so yeah, as a little kid that's terrifying.

I remember that just being completely crazy. And Halloween. That was the other evil of the world. There was not even a mention of that. And I don't know if some people call it a holiday or whatever. I call it a holiday is my favorite holiday. But you didn't mention that in our house that no, absolutely not. I used to go to piano lessons. And so the piano books would come with just these, you know, pre made little pages that you would play and they would all have like different things. And sometimes they would have seasonal ones. And every now and then there'd be a Halloween page. My mom would lose her mind she'd rip it out. Or she'd take a Sharpie. And scratch the words of Halloween out and then write in these big, obnoxious, embarrassing letters to my piano teacher that we do not celebrate these kind of pagan horrible things for the devil and it was devil worship. And I would just be like, Oh my god, can I just play the piano now? It's just so much fanaticism just good work. Yeah, it's not it's nonsense, honestly. So you know, stuff like that. And it's crazy too, because like, I don't want to delve too much into like, the childhood surrounding because that's a whole nother rabbit hole. But it's was just so dysfunctional. At the same time, and then you know, you go to church, and you act perfect. And your dad is a deacon and your mom plays the piano in the church. And that's the way our life was we were there every Saturday. And you know, everyone looking in, oh, this is the perfect little Seventh Day Adventist family. And you know, then you come home and your mom is evil, and she's mean and hateful and makes your life hell. But I survived. And I And it's crazy, because I still have my faith. I am a Christian. I absolutely believe I do not push my beliefs on anyone because I don't like people doing that to me. Yeah. And I do respect other faiths and other faiths. And people that you know, don't believe that's fine too. But I am not of any religion. I feel like I've tried all the religions. I've literally went like church hopping through my adulthood adulthood, just going from like church to church just trying to find and not so much even just church but more like people or just a connection with anyone or fellowship or something to make me feel like included or after just this life of hell. And you know, I've never forced my kids to go we don't go really they will go with their friends if they want to go sometimes, um, but we weren't going to Baptist Church for a little while. That was just near the house. It was kind of convenient. And I was like, oh, let's try this out. and this was my last last attempt at religion really. Um, and we were there for I would say about six months or more. We didn't go like every Sunday or anything like that, but then come to find out, they start preaching one day and they're preaching politics, which I'm absolutely against Why are you preaching politics up here? And then also, they said that they did not allow divorced people to participate in activities with church like to help do anything like wow. And so to me, that just floored me. And that just took me right back to the whole. Let's cherry pick everything and we're going to I'm sorry, if you're excluding people. Now, if you've already lost me

Arline  25:56  
I want to go back a little bit. So how were your 20s? And I don't know about 30s. Because you said 80s and 90s, but I don't want to assume any age, but

Mary Justice  26:04  
Oh, no, I'm 37. Okay, we're about the same age. I'm sorry. I do jump around.

Arline  26:09  
Certainly. So was it I mean, were you still Seventh Day Adventist? Are you still some version of Christianity? How was it working?

Mary Justice  26:17  
So I guess I consider myself still SDA probably up until I was like, 18, when I just got completely like, Okay, this is craziness. And took that little James Dobson ring off my finger. I think my mom still has it. So when she found out that I had a serious boyfriend, she just like, lost her mind. And I was like, almost 19 years old at this point, you know. And she, like, unexpectedly, like said, we were going somewhere right in the pack something. And this is like the night before, and I was like, what she takes me out to this like cabin in the middle of nowhere to grill me about my sex life. Oh, my heavens, that yeah, it was horrible. And there was no like, literally no escape. I was in the middle of nowhere. Like, it was not just like humiliating, but it was almost like, traumatizing. Like, I feel like I'm an adult now. Like, you know, I'm being responsible. I really don't owe you any details about my life. Not at all. It was just mind blowing. So yeah, that ring. I don't know where that ring is. I don't care where that and because of that, sort of, I was going to a graduated from high school at that point. I that was see I was already out of high school. And I was at a community college that I myself was paying for. I'm at that time because I was like almost 19. And unbeknownst to me, my mom to get me away from that guy signed me up online. And got me accepted to southern Adventist University in college, Dale, Tennessee.

Unknown Speaker  28:17  
Oh, wow, that.

Mary Justice  28:20  
Yes. And once again, she and my brother pretty much decided what I was going to do with my life again. And they packed my stuff up one night, and literally, I mean, I had like one or maybe two days to prepare for this. I was like, I'm not going anywhere. And then it was like, Yes, you are. And I was still living at home. I was paying my bills and things and you know, paying for my college. But I was still living at the house. So she was like, No, you're going and it was like Where else was I gonna go with that point. Wow

So my brother drove me down there and left me and that was the weekend before Christmas. And so I was there alone. Like, just like sobbing in this cinderblock room. I felt like I was in prison because it literally looked like prisons. In the state I'd never been to it didn't know anyone. And that was I only went there for I think it was two semesters total so just like a year and fled from the noise. It was horrible. Honestly, I can't remember if I did the second semester I may have left during the second semester and got my own apartment but the first semester was hell. They do treat you like a child going back to what you'd said earlier, you know that whole childlike thing. So you're an adult, you're paying for your college and it is not cheap. And you have a curfew at the college, and you are not allowed to wear jewelry at the college. And they have these people that they don't name so you'll never know who they are. But they work with the college and the probably peers of yours there that you might think of your friends that go tell the Dean who's wearing jewelry where they were spotted wearing jewelry, and you get fined.

Arline  30:45  
Because naturally it money. I mean, what why not? Yes, yes,

Mary Justice  30:49  
exactly. And unfortunately, it didn't even stop there. So there's something called Vespers. And if you're adventurous, you absolutely know what Vespers are. It's like this Friday night worship service, and you have to go and they have one on Wednesday night, too. But honestly, I don't think I ever made that one. So you had to go to so many a month like you have a quota. Wow. If you don't meet that. I know there's fines included in there. But I don't know if they can expel you for it. I can't really remember. But I do know that there is fines for that. And the same goes for church. So church is non negotiable. You're going to church. Yeah, yeah, that makes you you weren't going to church on Saturday morning, you will be and they will come in your room, they check your room, they check your bathroom. And if you're not going, you're gonna get a fine, you're gonna get in trouble. You're gonna have to talk to the dean eventually, whatever. So one of the girls I was talking to that wasn't like, you know, going along with this like me. She was like, Listen, this is what I do. I hide in my closet. So it's like these these cabinets like the Narnia type cabinet, you know? Right. And so like all your clothes, kind of like hanging down. And if you got behind them and just pull them down in front of you. You could even leave the closet doors open even for better effect. And that's what I would do because I would be like right there behind those clothes and they would check me off is gone to church like every Saturday.

Arline  32:22  
Oh my god. Yeah. Yeah. Don't have to hide in your closet. You're not grown people can count you as having gone to church. Oh, my

Mary Justice  32:36  
goodness. Exactly. It was madness. And I tried every which way around it. Tried sneaking out. I climbed up on the roof one night in a drunken stupor. Trying to get out because they locked down the campus. And I was up on top of this dorm that's like, you know, stories and stories high. And I'm like, me and another friend of mine. Were up there like crawling around. And there was like, people outside like surveying the campus looking for anyone. And we were trying to like not get caught. It's It was crazy. And I'm glad we didn't fall off the roof.

Unknown Speaker  33:14  
I could have gone really badly. Yeah.

Mary Justice  33:17  
So that was that was interesting times there for sure. I got many funds. And then I I thought it would be humorous, almost a friend of mine worked at Hooters. That's fine. And so I immediately went and applied and got a job there. And you know, it was fun. And it was funny too, because, you know, I had to report where I was to the dean because you can't come in after a certain time. And the managers I had because I worked at Applebee's. And I worked at Hooters in Chattanooga, Tennessee. And they would have to write me these big long notes whenever I would be late for curfew explaining why I was late because I was at work. Oh my goodness. And they were just like, Do you not see that this is crazy. And I'm like, oh, no, I do trust me. And then the dean would tell me I was lying all the time. And I was making up these notes and I'd have to go back to my bosses. And I finally got enough of that and moved off campus and got my own apartment and never looked back. Never went back to that school. Good. So that's how that went

the rest of my college time was just you know, public colleges and I got a nursing degree. Which is also funny, small story. My dad made this list for me when I was like, seven, eight, maybe nine maybe not even that well. old saying what I could be when I grew up. And I remember there being three things on that list. I don't think there was a fourth thing. One was a nurse. Two was a teacher and three was a minister's wife. Wow. So, so telling, right? Okay. But unfortunately, I picked from that list.

Arline  35:31  
Now, did you become a nurse because you wanted to become a nurse? Or did was it like you'd that's all you felt you could do? Or

Mary Justice  35:38  
I think it was a lot of both of those things. Because I, it was something I was interested in, I've always been pretty empathetic towards people. And yes, I do like helping people. But it was also like, Oh, this is on the list. You know, like, maybe this will get some form of approval from my parents for the first time in my life. And there were a few times, I remember mentioning other career paths. And that was just like, not just discouraged, but like, just, there was a lot of just a lot of verbal abuse in that household.

Arline  36:23  
So at 18, you're like, I don't know that I want to be SDA anymore, at least. And then but you still went, but you went to the college because your force, your 20s have gone on after college. What happened next?

Mary Justice  36:37  
Well, I came home, I was actually planning to stay another year in college, Dale, while I was living in Chattanooga, near Collegedale, in my own apartment, paying my own way with everything and going to the community college in Chattanooga. And once again, my mom and my brother, I guess, sat down and had a powwow about my life together. And they called me one night. I was 20. And I remember I had a shift at work the next day. And my mom said, Your brother brought bought a plane ticket, and you need to go pick him up in the morning and he's driving you home tomorrow. Wow. There was no discussion. There was no Hey, guess what? I have an apartment here. Hey, guess what, I'm going to college here. I literally have a job to go to tomorrow. That was not a factor in my life. I felt like I had no say in my own life at 20 years old living in another state. I was in Tennessee and my parents or my my my dad passed away no four. But my mom and my brother, you know, made all my decisions from from freaking Texas. And I'm 20 years old. So once again, I felt like I still had no choice. I had no voice in the matter, which is just madness to me. I would never allow that to happen this like today. But I started packing my stuff that night. It was insane. And I had to call my bosses because I think I was still working at on who was working at Hooters, but I think I was picking up Applebee's still, and I had to tell him like, I'm not going to be back ever. Sorry. And I don't know, just I had to like leave and I had to luckily I had enough money to leave with the apartment complex to pay out for my lease that I had saved up, you know, because you can't just like abandon an apartment. Yeah, yeah. You have a lease. Yeah. But you know, I feel like with my mom and my brother, you know, that's, it's always been, they're gonna do what they want to do. And I just don't have a say I better just go along for the ride. So I ended up back in Texas on a whim at 20. And a few months later, I got pregnant. All right. And my life was already flipped upside down. Then it just I felt like it took a nosedive at that point, because telling your mom who's already like, the way she is that you're pregnant and unmarried at 20. Like, what, two or three months after coming home from Tennessee where she sent you in the first place. That was not fun. That was probably like the darkest time in my entire life, including my childhood. And I I'll never forget and you know, I was thinking about this the other day when we talked about having this conversation. My mom dragged me in. I mean, like, forced me to go to this counselor at the Adventist Church. And this was one of those cowboy churches, um, I was talking about. And I've never met this person, but I guess she was a friend of my mom. And she's like, I think she's a licensed counselor. And she works. For the church. Maybe she has an office somewhere else too. But she counsels inside the church. Well, anyways, my mom made me go in there, because my mom said that I had ruined her life and brought shame on our entire family. And, you know, all the fun things that I'm remember being in there, and I was like, scared to death. Like, I never wanted kids. Just wasn't a plan that I had for my life. Yeah, so I was planning to apply to like, overseas college program and go to London. So that was what I was going to be doing. I ended up pregnant. Well, I told my mom who demanded, like, what are you going to do? And I told her, Well, I'm gonna keep it. This is my kid. Like, I'm gonna figure this out myself. Like, nobody asked you for anything. I've been paying my own way for years.

Well, she was pissed. And I remember her taking me to that counselor and crying just like bawling her eyes out. And I was sitting there. And I remember just being like, so enraged, like, I refused to cry, like, I wanted to cry. And I was so mad, and I was just, I was hurt and scared to death anyway. And it wasn't like, I could just be like, I am scared to death, like, what am I going to do? Because I had no one to say that to my mom tells this woman that she's literally praying to God for me to drop dead.

Arline  41:52  
Oh, my gosh, yeah. And this counselor,

Mary Justice  41:54  
and I'll never forget, she just sits there in like, nods like with my mom, like, Yes, I can understand why you would pray to the Lord for your daughter to die. And my mom was telling her that she was praying to just be able to plan my funeral, so that she could bury me and get on with her life.

Arline  42:15  
Oh, God.

Mary Justice  42:18  
So. And I felt like that was like one of the, I don't know, like, I don't want to say, biggest moments in my life, but more like just such a defining moment in my life to where I realized, you know, like, this person is no longer gonna have any sort of hold on me. This church is no longer gonna have any form of connection with me in my life, or my more my kid's life. And, you know, I felt like, and I've never forgotten that, obviously. But not once, they asked me how I was feeling not once they asked me anything about me or the baby, or, you know, nothing. My mom ordered me out of the house had moved in with the guy that, you know, we barely been seeing or talking to each other for like, what, two, three months? And we ended up having to just like, dive in and become adults, like overnight and deal with this. And oh, my gosh, but I would love to have a conversation with that counselor today. Oh, yes. And I've really thought about that. And that's the thing I want to go back to like when we started talking about this conversation. And I was thinking about, you know, like, the moments in my life that like really just not just pointed me away from religion itself, this organized thing of hatred that people have just created.

That that's probably one of the most defining moments for that. And I would love to be able to tell that lady that like,

shake her hand, like you really opened my eyes this day. But also, just like, how could you call yourself a counselor? How could you do that? The damage that you've done, not just to me, but I know there's been countless others like me, that have come in there actually needing someone to talk to and God forbid, they actually went out and did something to themselves. Because of the hatred, you spewed their way. And I feel like that goes against everything that the God I worship says, and teaches and you know, and when it comes down to it, you know, the Bible says, you know, God is love and that's just the end of that story for me, like Period, end of sentence. You don't get to exclude somebody because you want to you don't get to just shame or judge or just, you just don't get to do that because it just doesn't work that way. But yeah, I would I would love to either write her letter or find her and have a conversation about that one day. Hopefully,

Arline  45:07  
the internet does wonders. I'm sure you could find her.

Mary Justice  45:11  
It does

Arline  45:22  
Where are you now you're still a Christian, but you're not you're not religious. You're not doing the go to church stuff. But you still love Jesus?

Mary Justice  45:29  
I do. I do. I still have faith, I feel like there is something bigger than me that cares for me and others, and is probably absolutely horrified at the way we treat each other. And that's one thing, like, I feel like it's actually like, really easy for me to tell, like, when I'm meeting someone or talking to someone, and you know, they tell me Oh, whatever, and they start getting, you know, racist or whatever. And I just immediately know, like, okay, yeah, it's just not for me.

Arline  46:05  
No, I get it. My husband stopped, well realized he couldn't believe this. One thing that different ones on the podcast have talked about, it wasn't that I suddenly thought, You know what, I don't want to believe anymore. It's just all of a sudden, I don't think I believe this. Like, you know, everything in me. In 2017, my husband realized he couldn't believe in the God of the Bible. He's like, it's just there's too much. thinking God is good and loving. And just and seeing how the world is he's like, this is not, it's not mixing up quite right for him. And then by 2019, I was like, actually, I don't know that I believe any of this in mind was for my mental health. I didn't realize how much this stuff I believed was causing a lot of my mental health problems. But it took us a long time to figure out like, Well, what do we believe? Do we have to believe anything? Is it you know, where do we find community? You mentioned that just trying to find a sense of belonging, like so where do you find that now not being part of like, churches? Where Where do you find

Mary Justice  47:04  
and I noticed some people it's gonna sound like insane. No, probably gets my rolls. But honestly, I found that online.

Arline  47:10  
Oh, girl, we do not roll because most of us, our closest friends that we talk to often are people that we've never met in real life yet. Anyway, go ahead. Exactly,

Mary Justice  47:19  
exactly. I space on a whim. I've seen this like horrible depression. And I just kind of like, had to try to snap myself out of it. You know, the, my son had gotten diagnosed with, you know, autism at that time, and I didn't know anything about autism. And it was just like, a lot to deal with on top of the family issues that I already have. And I just was like, Okay, I didn't know one thing about Instagram, nothing zero. And I absolutely can't stand Facebook. So I was like, I'm just gonna check this out and see what this is. And I'm just gonna create a Twitter is where I started. And I sort of was like, trying to figure Instagram out but didn't have a clue. So in, I don't know, I feel like I've taken a lot of like, my dark moments and sort of turn those into like this humorous onset. But it kind of, I don't know, it's kind of always helped me cope with things, just laughing about things. And I try to laugh off a lot of just, and I've even told stories to my friends. And they're almost, like, horrified by it. And I'm just like, laughing because it's like, it's almost unbelievable.

Arline  48:31  
Yeah, and I've heard people say, like, if I don't laugh, I will just cry. So

Mary Justice  48:37  
I never stopped crying. So, in slowly, but surely, like these other people just connected with me, and they were funny, and they had their own stories, and they had, you know, horrible things that happened to them. And we're all just clicking and there's no hateful. I mean, there's always hateful people on the internet. But, you know, once you find your people, they're, they're great. You know, and, and you can find your people. That's the thing, like, they're out there.

Arline  49:06  
They are out there. They may not be geographically close to you. But now they're, you can get Yes, you can find them.

Mary Justice  49:13  
Yes. And I feel like that's brought me not just community but like comfort and support and acceptance. And I've learned so much about, like, you know, kids with disabilities, people with disabilities, you know, the the queer community. I feel like I've really been able to understand how to be a better ally there. Things like that. And I think that's great. And right now I'm kind of trying to get to know like, my, my real like roots like where I'm from my my family and things like that. So that's kind of what I've been diving into lately.

Arline  49:58  
That's wonderful. I was raised by my dad. And like I said, I didn't grow up in church world. But my real mom left when I was little, and she had two other daughters with other men. And they, they were put into foster care and I was an adult when I first met one of my sisters, my other sister had passed away when she was little. But yeah, one of my sisters just found some old paperwork and found our real mom. I had always known a real mom, we didn't like I wasn't a bust security therapist. Oh, I lived with my dad. He took custody, but and so I still knew my real mom. But then yeah, I don't know what year 22,006 I think she found some paperwork, my sister and then we, we reconnected. And it can be a strange experience. But it's, it's cool. It's just like, yeah, that I don't know. It's amazing. It's really cool. It can be really traumatizing and also can be good.

Tell us more about Mary fairy Burberry. And like just what you're doing there because I love your tweets that used to go on Instagram, and they're just great anyway, but go ahead. It's more

Mary Justice  51:11  
like a mom humor. Yeah, plenty old. And my kids think I'm so uncool, but I don't care. It's to kind of laugh off, you know, just the adulthood sucks. Yeah, it's just helps to laugh. And then also I do post a lot of things about autism, you know, raising a child with nonverbal autism and all the things that go along with that, which, you know, therapies and, you know, other thing like little milestones and you know, there's no such thing as really a little milestone to a parent of a medical child or disabled child, everything is just massive, you know, so. And I've met other parents like that. And so just seeing their little wins along the way and, you know, learning about their kids and oh, hey, like learning, you know, I found out so much cool things and then getting to connect with those parents and I even met up with have a few moms that came to the area that was really cool. And I would like to, to hopefully, you know, make a few mom friends in the area to hang out with every now and then that would be kind of nice.

Arline  52:32  
Yes. I feel Yeah, leaving church for us, we, which are our stuff kind of coincided with COVID Like, my husband was still going to church with us while I was still trying to figure out what I believed. And then like the end of 2019 I was like, I don't think I believe anymore. And then 2020 We were we'd still gone but then just everything stopped and so it was like we just everything stopped and so we you lose a lot of community if you don't go back to church after that. And um, we were not going back and and it was interesting because some people could handle my husband not being a Christian and are still coming to church, but when neither one of us believed it was like okay, that's too I can't y'all God demons or something like

Mary Justice  53:12  
this is ridiculous.

Arline  53:16  
So yeah, you just finding in real life friends is so hard as a grown up. I just want to share it. This is out. I'll talk to you. I can have conversation like when we're at the playground or whatever. Oh, my gosh. Oh, yes. Okay, so any recommendations, you have podcasts you love Instagram, people, YouTube books, anything that either is deconstruction related, or just something you're loving right now?

Mary Justice  53:38  
Well, I've found, you know, the podcasts that you're doing to be really informative. I was listening the other night to another girl that had recently done an SDA program and I can't remember her name. But I just I was listening because it just really fascinates me. And it's sort of comforting to just like, hear, like, oh, all these other people went through this stuff. And then and even on Tik Tok, you'll find I was going down the James Dobson rabbit hole the other night, and just finding all these other people, and they were sharing their stories. And I was like, Oh, my gosh, I feel so

Arline  54:13  
right now. Well, the graceful atheists, I found them in 2020, and just started listening. And yes, just hearing other people tell their stories. It's like, oh, my gosh, I can relate to that. Yes, I thought that same thing. I wondered that same thing. And seeing how people have landed in different places, and there's no like, right way to do any of this. Like, yeah, it's comforting. I felt seen. And then in 2021, I actually was on the podcast to just tell my story. And then things Yeah, and then things have evolved from there. But um, but yeah, just hearing other people's stories. Oh, it's so good. It's good.

Mary Justice  54:47  
It is. It's, it's nice. Yes,

Arline  54:51  
it feels validating. Just like like I was saying about the stuff you post. Like it's just validating, like, I'm not the only mom who has said this bizarre thing to my child. But like, Why did I have to say these words out

Mary Justice  55:02  
loud? Yes.

Arline  55:04  
Okay. Well, Mary, thank you so much for being on the podcast. This was wonderful. I really appreciated you being here.

Mary Justice  55:10  
Thank you for having me. It was fun

Arline  55:17  
my final thoughts on the episode. I am not going to fangirl. I did a little bit in the episode, but don't judge me. I love doing this episode, like I really enjoyed getting to hear Mary's story. I did not grow up in the church. So it continues to blow my mind, the bizarre things that religious people teach their children and believe themselves. And I know I believed a lot of them. But just all the rules, it just feels like micromanaging. And I know, for myself, the idea of it brings so much anxiety I can't imagine, well, I guess I have experienced what it's like to live under that. But from the time you're a child, just the constant nitpick of everything that you do or say or think we're aware, or want to read or want to watch or how to spend your time, I mean, just rules and rules and rules. It's it's just so much thinking about how Mary has found community online. It makes my heart so happy. Because the internet is huge. And like she said, like you'll find your people, they may not be close around you in in real life or NGO is so important if we can have that. But if we can't find that if we can't find that community, online, it's such an almost like, endless resource. So yeah, find community find other people to be around you to find comfort and friendship and just all the things that people feel like they have to be in church to find. Hopefully, this younger generation, you know, the rise of the nuns, fewer and fewer people are being part of organized religion, fewer and fewer people are believing in anything, but they still need other people around them, they still need that human connection and community. I'm so glad that Mary's been able to find it and so glad that there is a resource like the internet like Instagram and Twitter. Yes, I love it so much. This was a great interview. Thank you so much Mary for telling your story.

David Ames  57:28  
The second the grace Thought of the Week is chosen family. It seems like we've had several guests recently who have experience a lot of loss and pain from family members who didn't act like family, particularly parents who did not act like parents. And on this side of deconstruction deconversion our relationships with family members can be very, very difficult. And it's just a reminder that you get to choose the people that you spend time with. You get to choose the people who you pour your love and time into. You get to choose who you call family. Next week, I interview Tracy Tracy comes from a Catholic background. She's also a psychiatrist working with trauma victims. That's going to be a great conversation. You won't want to miss that. Until then. My name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful. The beat is called waves by MCI beads. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com This graceful atheist podcast a part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

MJ: Dissident Daughters

Autonomy, Deconstruction, ExVangelical, LGBTQ+, Podcast, Purity Culture, Race, Spirituality
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is MJ, the heart and mind behind the Instagram account, @dissident_daughters 

MJ grew up in a conservative evangelical home where Focus on the Family reigned and her whole world consisted of family, church friends, and a few Christian homeschooling families. She believed wholeheartedly, feeling all the existential pressure as a child to “save” everyone around her. 

As a young woman, MJ was surrounded by social workers while in college, and these colleagues were curious. They didn’t ask theological questions; they asked political questions, but for MJ it was all connected. She went to her pastor and was dismissed again and again. 

“I started asking myself, What are the criteria? What are [church leaders] really looking for? They’re looking for somebody who doesn’t question, doesn’t challenge the status quo, doesn’t have a viewpoint that encompasses anything that includes the world along with Christianity.” 

Now MJ uses her love of books and art to encourage others to hear different perspectives on—the inner life, relationships, systemic injustices, religion, and spirituality. Besides lengthening Arline’s personal To-Be-Read list, MJ’s Instagram has shown her that whatever one is convinced is true, there are other possible ways to view it. 

Links

Instagram
https://www.instagram.com/dissident_daughters

Recommendations

We Can Do Hard Things podcast (Glennon Doyle & Abby Wambach)
https://wecandohardthingspodcast.com/

I Weigh podcast (Jameela Jamil)
https://iweighcommunity.com/podcasts/

Quotes

“I always assumed that’s why they yelled in sermons, to wake up anybody who might have fallen asleep.” 

“Retreats are what I lived for.”

“I found myself to be like, Is there anybody out there that thinks like me? Is there anybody out there who’s questioning? And I found Rob Bell.” 

“Books were always my escape.” 

“When I uncovered Velvet Elvis, it gave me permission to ask questions. I think that was the first time in my entire life that I was taught, ‘Questioning is not the same thing as losing your faith.’” 

“I started asking myself, What are the criteria? What are they really looking for? They’re looking for somebody who doesn’t question, doesn’t challenge the status quo, doesn’t have a viewpoint that encompasses anything that includes the world along with Christianity.” 

“I kind of think of my deconversion as a series of awakenings.”

“I only referred to God as ‘he’ for thirty years, and that feels really closed-minded now. It definitely feels so much bigger…”

“It hit me hard: I cannot teach my daughter to love herself if I do not learn to love my self.”

“If you see yourself as holy, if you see yourself as being part of god, you have to let all this shame go.” 

“…I still adore Jesus, who he was. I don’t even know if he was real anymore. At this point, I don’t think it’s relevant. I don’t think it’s any more or less relevant than learning lessons from the goddess Freya or the goddess Isis or Kali.” 

“I wanted my world to get bigger, not smaller…” 

“I’ve grown to dislike the word ‘god’ in general. I prefer ‘goddess’ right now…I feel like ‘god’ has so much attached to it already…”

“[In nature,] I feel this awe and wonder and this stirring in me that connects me with everything else…” 

“By using the word, ‘witch,’ for me, that’s just reclaiming my power…”

“For my kids, I feel like I have to make the world a better place than when I entered it…”

“I think that you keep searching, and you keep searching and you keep searching, you’ll find your way out of it.”

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios podcast. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Thank you to all the supporters on patreon.com. If you would like an ad free experience of the podcast become a patron at patreon.com/graceful atheist. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction, the dark night of the soul, you do not have to go through it alone. Join our private Facebook community deconversion anonymous. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion Remember, we have the merch store at T Publix. The link will be in the show notes. Check it out for all your graceful atheist and secular Grace themed items. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, our Lean interviews today's guest MJ, MJ has a presence on Instagram at dissident daughters. She grew up evangelical in a Focus on the Family type home. She suffered through purity culture, getting married and having children very early. Later in life, she began to expand her worlds and she began to have her doubts. She asked questions of her pastors, specifically about the last chapter of Mark, culminating in an email to the pastor. As you can imagine, that did not go well. Now MJ considers herself a week in which she recommends books and art on her Instagram page, you can find that at dissident daughters. Here is our Lean interview MJ.

Arline  2:05  
Hi, Mia, welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. Hello, you and I connected over Instagram. I'm pretty sure that algorithm at some point in 2021 or 2022 suggested your account. And like your book recommendations, the different art that you share just your own personal stuff. Like I've loved it so much. So I wanted to hear your whole story. If you would like to tell us just start with what was the religious environment of your childhood?

MJ  2:34  
Well, it was evangelical Christian, but I didn't know that. Because my family always called it non denominational. So it wasn't actually until after my deconversion process that I figured out that we were evangelical when I realized that we had mission trips going everywhere, and I was trying to be be the person out there evangelizing. And I'm like, oh, that's what that means. Um, so I was raised in a very fundamentalist Christian atmosphere, in which my parents rejected Catholicism that they had been raised with, moved to Colorado from different parts of the country met each other in Colorado Springs as in the 80s. And I'm sure you probably know what else was happening around that time. So they latched on to focus on the family is how we're going to do our lives. It was Mickey and me it was, you know, homeschooling it was don't be involved in the secular world at all. We had homeschooling circles for each church, we had church on Sundays on Mondays on Wednesdays on Fridays, it was trying to fill up our lives, so that there's nothing that can sneak its way in and kind of detract us from our mission on earth, which is to get as many people to go to heaven with us as possible. So, early off, I felt the pressure of trying to convert all of my friends, anybody in my neighborhood because those are the only friends I was allowed to really have as a homeschooler.

Arline  4:08  
So you're homeschooling world. It was these were all other homeschooling Christian families, and I'm assuming they were all white Christian families and focus on the family, Christian families. You weren't exposed to even different kinds of Christianity.

MJ  4:21  
Yeah, and we often didn't even meet up with the homeschool circles until the testing we would have to do a test at the end of the year to make sure we were on par. So I would see other other homeschoolers there. About once a month my mom would try to set up some kind of like bowling or different activity with a couple other homeschoolers. And I honestly I only ever remember girls, and I only remember white girls and Christian white girls. And I think that's who my mother was hoping to surround me with. Because she, she also had this idea in her head of turning back time. And so we would watch Little House on the Prairie and talk about the prairie settler days and how beautiful and wonderful it was. And when fully we could go back to courting. And so my whole life, I knew that I was never going to get to date. That was not an option. It didn't matter what age I was, I could move out, they said and date, but it was going to be courting. And it was going to be with the intention of marriage, it's going to be with a chaperone. And so I grew up kind of thinking that was normal, because I watched a Little House on the Prairie. Yeah,

Arline  5:27  
wow. So high school did you do like youth group and things like that?

MJ  5:31  
I got introduced to youth group in seventh grade. It was through our church, obviously. And as I got into this group of kids, first I realized that I was boy crazy. I think being so isolated, made every boy the most handsome person on the world in the world. So it ended up being kind of a, I'm going to youth group to learn more about God. But I'm also like, more interested in learning about boys. But now the shame of that feeling is destroying my relationship with my parents, because I feel like they would know that I'm a horrible person if they knew my real reasons for wanting to go. So there's just this conflict of I want to do the right thing. I want to be here for the right reasons. But I also want to meet my future husband, was the way we saw this youth group was my release, it became such a important part of my life that my mother actually used it to punish me whenever I would mess up. She didn't really have anything else to like, take from me since I was very isolated. So it would be okay, well, you don't have youth group this week. And then it would be like, Well, I have to wait until church and we can't talk at church. And we have to sit with our parents and I have to wear a dress and all this. It was just a different atmosphere, the adults versus the youth. And I always felt like the youth actually cared about God. It was weird growing up and thinking that, Oh, well, you know, you sit down and you listen to a pastor and half the time the adults fall asleep trying to listen, I assumed that's why they yell and service was a wake up anybody who might have fallen asleep. That's a good time. And and I would just want to be a part of the youth who I thought were being, you know, motivated going on these retreats. retreats were what I lived for. And then by ninth eighth grade, my mother actually sent me to school, she sent us to a private Christian school. I think that if she had known what we were going to get into, she probably would have not made that choice. I'm grateful because my my school was not, was not white, it was very diverse, which was very interesting, because they had different outposts in London, in Liberia. In fact, I would meet my my first husband there who his his dad was from Liberia, her his mother was from here. And they weren't allowed to marry at their church because it was an interracial relationship, and had to go back to Liberia to get married and come back here in the 80s. And so that was my first like, kind of introduction to outside world, but it's only from a Christian perspective, very small classes, you know, 15 to 30 kids per class K through 12. And so it was a great experience to be out and around other kids, but also still closed off from we never learned about evolution. We had Bible class, we didn't have other electives. And so it was kind of the No touching and the purity culture is where that ended up becoming what it means to be a woman and especially a Christian woman for me. So that was a hugely, like, huge change in my life. But it was more of a buckle down on what we already believe a woman's worth is.

So it was it was really intense atmosphere. But I think that that was where I began to distance myself from my parents and realize that Hmm, I think that there, they wanted me to just be a wife and mother. They always talked about college like there was there was the goal of going to college. My mother put me through piano lessons for 10 years in the hopes of getting the scholarship by joining the orchestra, which, as an adult, I would ask her all often why did you pick piano there's only one piano in the orchestra. My sister got violin there are 60 strings in an orchestra. I'm like, I didn't have to be the best if I got violin, I just have to be mediocre. So I did piano lessons for 10 years quit it because or quit because I hated being in front of people. I'm I have stage fright like nobody's business. And so it was watching that their plan for me didn't include anything really outside of the proverbs 31 woman getting up to take care of my family. You can go to college, you can get a degree, but what your ultimate job is going to be is To be taking care of a family, which, as a younger girl, you know, I loved that idea. I had a dream of having six children and I had them on names and my best friend and I wrote letters to our future grooms. And it was just the atmosphere that the homeschoolers were raised. And we kind of all agreed I didn't know that it was different from what other people were getting. I think after my eighth grade year, my mom actually decided that I was not mature enough Emotionally, I think it was because she finally picked up on the boy craziness, and pulled me and my sister back out of school to homeschool us for another year. That was in my freshman year in 99. Enough 8090 98 to 99, which is when Columbine happened. So in Colorado, that kind of like was my 911 event for I think the rest of the world looks at 911 as this like life shaking Oh my god, the world is like bigger than we think it is. And it's more dangerous. And for for me, Columbine was that I think everybody in Colorado knew somebody who had been affected. I personally knew people who had been shot. And it was definitely one of those things where it was like, Well, this is community building thing. We're all coming together now. Like everybody's turning to God like we're it was almost like this religious movement in Colorado, to be like, turned back to Faith, like this will be your way back out. And so I kind of rededicated my life like tried to, like push hard into youth group, it was also all I had at the time, because now I was out of school. And so it became more and more of my passion. Then I went back to school, and in 10th grade back to that same private school where I would meet my first boyfriend, who I would end up marrying, because of purity culture. We were married for about three years and then divorced. So I do have two children from that, that marriage. And that was a such a an enlightening experience of what does it mean to actually encourage your child to marry the first person they sleep with. And so just another like, purity culture slap in the face. Like, this is not like, where it's going for me. But I transition from, from young adult or from child to adult immediately. And it was, oh, now you're a mother. So now you don't get to be kid anymore. You're 18, but you're an adult. And so it was a well, I'll just raise my child the same way I was raised, you know, it worked like churches helpful. Church will keep them out of trouble. It was kind of what I had always been taught is either sports or church, or both, if you want to make sure your kid graduates. And yeah, so it was a learning experience.

Arline  12:46  
They make it sound so easy. Just do these things. Everything will turn out great.

MJ  12:50  
Oh, absolutely. Um, around the end of that time, or ending high school, I decided I want to be psychologist. And so I went to kind of a liberal school, Metro, Metro State College of Denver, it was at the time is now Metro University. And so I went in for a liberal arts degree and found myself surrounded by people in social works. Settings, being like, why do you vote the way you do? Why do you vote against your own interests? You're a single mother, you're this demographic, you need this assistance from the state? Why? Why are you voting the way you do? Why do you have this certain preferences that you do? And I was always taught that it always came back to abortion. And so in my upbringing, I would be taken to abortion rallies outside of or route pro life rallies outside of abortion clinics, where we would hold signs and I would have nightmares from seeing these fake images of babies mutilated on on people's posters. And so it was a very like, well, it doesn't matter what happens to me, like the children matter, like the children matter. And I it's like, it's really hard to forgive myself for some of the indoctrination I think that I went through. But I spent years and yours just saying, Well, I agree with everything that this party like does for the community. But but the children like I can't I can't justify doing what's right for all these people. While these you know, these innocent people are being hurt. And so it became this is me against everybody else. Everybody hates me and my not hates me it was this perceived outcast, like perspective of myself. I thought that I didn't fit in that I didn't fit in into the social work setting that I was working in. And I didn't fit in into the Christian circles that I found myself in in church, and I found myself to just be like, is there anybody out there that thinks like me? Like, is there anybody out there who's questioning and I found rock Well,

Arline  15:01  
that's a big jump from James Stubbs to Rob Bell.

MJ  15:04  
I think it was the title that grabbed me. I was like, that sounds different. And I really don't know what made me pick up that book because I was not reading nonfiction at the time, I spent my entire life being drawn to fantasy, wanting to look at books as an escape, I didn't watch a lot of television. So books were always my escape, and I always would tell my kids, you know, it's, it's a much longer escape, because you can be lost for days or weeks in a novel, and you can only be lost in a show for 30 minutes or two hours, you know. So for me, it was I mean, I taught myself how to write and elvish I took it very serious. Yeah, I loved books. And so when I uncovered velvet, Elvis, it gave me permission to ask questions. And I think that was the first time in my entire life, I had been taught that questioning was not the same as losing your faith. And for me, that was huge, because I never wanted to be that person who could be critiqued as not being faithful.

I discovered Brene, Brown a couple of years ago, who is a type one on the Enneagram. And that's how my therapist actually promoted her to me was, she's a type one too. So you would probably like her? Well, the type one is all about reformer and doing what's right being perceived as good, instead of evil, right, instead of wrong. And so I spent my whole life not wanting to look wrong or sound wrong. And, and I remember my best friend crying to me one day and being like, what kind of pressure you must be under, because I'd be like, I'm a reflection of Jesus, like, everything I do is reflection. So people see me and every mistake I make, like, looks bad, like, on my faith, and like on all the people I care about, and my Savior, and like, it was just this, she was just heartbroken for me because she's like, how you're trying to be perfect. I was like, well, as close to it as I can be. Like, I didn't even try to deny it. I'm like, Well, isn't it in the Bible? We're supposed to be perfect. Like Jesus was perfect. Like, yes, yes, that's what I'm trying to do. And so obviously, that's a lot of weight to carry. And over over the course of, of many, many years, and finding my own church and going through divorce and feeling like an outcast once again, because nobody wanted me to volunteer, I wasn't allowed to volunteer for young life, because at the time, I was working at a dispensary, and even though it's legal in Colorado, it was a hard line for churches to draw. So I wasn't allowed to volunteer for young life. I wasn't allowed to be a church leader, for a small group at my church, because they asked five questions, and one of those were what are your opinions on marijuana? And I said, Why aren't you asking me about the Bible? Why? Why does our pastor talk about the bourbon? He drinks every week from the pulpit? Like, why are you asking this question? And then they never responded to me. And I never got asked to come be a leader. Um, I tried to volunteer in every capacity, and just got shut down and shut down and shut down and shut down. And so I started asking myself, What are the criteria, then? What are they really looking for? They're looking for somebody who doesn't question doesn't challenge the status quo doesn't have a viewpoint that kind of encompasses anything that includes the world, along with Christianity. And so it kind of felt like a line was being drawn in the sand. And I was trying to stand across both and be like, Well, no, I see their point. And I see their point. Why can't we just come together and discuss this, like, you know, and so I started emailing my pastor. And they directed me to his son, who was younger than me about 10 years younger than me, for all my theological questions. He had just graduated seminary school, and that was their theologian, Pastor. And so I started asking questions and deep wounds, and probably the most annoying ones, like, you know, why did they stop using incense like incense seemed like it was such a huge factor in the beginning church. It was even around a Jesus's day. And all of a sudden, like, if you missed instances, God would kill you. But then all of a sudden, it doesn't matter anymore. It seems like a God who would have killed for that might have cared about it later on. There was just different like, yeah, he didn't have any answers. I realized quickly that their their response to what they didn't understand or a question that they hadn't heard before, was to point to somebody else who had gotten a similar question and give a similar answer. And so I was constantly being pointed to this theologian or this theologian or this person or this person. And I think the most the last question I ever asked was, why, why were the extra chapters added to the book of Mark and then And, you know, in some in some versions and not other versions, I was like, but still credited to Mark and his his response was something along the lines of, well, I'd agreed with the other gospel slip. So they kept it in there. And I'm like, Wait, so we knowingly plagiarized. That doesn't. That sounds a little off to me like, and that was where it was like, Okay, I don't think I can trust my pastors to leave me, even though they're men. And I'm supposed to defer to men, which ended up being the step into my real deconversion was what I call my sacred feminine awakening, I kind of think of my deconversion as a series of awakenings. And so I feel like that's probably why the, the Conservative Party or the Christian church in general has kind of taken a very negative stance against woke. And so it almost is triggering for me to hear that be referred to in a negative connotation, simply because it was such a positive for me over and over and over again, it was like, you would think that this is the aha moment that changes everything. And then I'd have another one two months later, and I'd be like, but that changes everything. But that changes everything. And so it was just a series of awakenings. And the feminine Awakening was the one where I was like, I have to draw a line in the sand here. Because I'm never going to be able to be a leader in this church, like women are never going to be respected to the extent that men are I'm still being told that my husband is supposed to be my my spiritual leader. He was an atheist when I met him, he is still not a you know, still wasn't a Christian at the time. I'm like, he's, he goes to church with me, but I'm supposed to let Him lead me. Like it was just this. Something doesn't feel right about giving away my intuition and my like, conversations with God to somebody else. And say, you tell me what this is what God is trying to tell me.

After Rob Bell, I found Megan Watterson. She wrote Mary Magdalene Bradfield, which was this, this new approach to praying that I had never heard of, and it was really just meditation. But she calls it the soul voice meditation. And through it was the first time I felt like I was hearing back, I felt like, for 30 years, I had prayed to God and ask God and throw stuff out there. And never felt like I was really getting any kind of response. I was like, I might feel something I think I am getting an idea of what I'm supposed to do. Is this conviction like that. I'm even thinking about it. Like, does that mean it's wrong, like constant like questions, but no answers. And through the Soul voice meditation, I felt like I started to actually hear from God like personally have, no, you're not broken? No, there's nothing wrong with you. No, I love you. In fact, the first time I went inward on a soul voice meditation, and this is going to sound pretty woowoo. Which is funny, because Rob Bell just released an episode on the proper level of Whoo. It was right, that's, he's the best title ever, I need to get out, get a hold of him to title my book when I finished it. But it was trying to visualize God, like go to a safe place in your mind. For me, that was always a cabin, a cabin in the woods that has taken different visualization form over the years, or over every time I go into into my part. And while I was there, God appeared to me in my own face, which was really hard for me. Because it was like, Oh, I can't look at you like me, like I can't. And all I heard back was until you can see me in yourself, I'm going to come to you like this. And it was such a powerful like, mind shifting, life shifting, like, Oh, I am part of God already. Like, and I didn't have to, say a certain magic phrase to get there. I didn't have to be baptized. I didn't have to do a certain amount of things to become perfect. Like God has always been a part of me. And is this like connection that I made to Oh, God isn't everything and everyone and like, it's not like you can take God out of things, or put God into things. God is all encompassing. And so it became this like, much broader picture. And then I found myself trying to explain that to people and feeling like Oh, am I telling people that their idea of God was closed minded? Kind of, um, like, I only refer to God as He for 30 years, and that feels really closed minded now. It definitely feels like God just got So much bigger like I let her out of the box, you know, it was just something that shifted in me that was, well until I can see God in myself, then I'm not seeing God and female in the female body or in women. And then I got pregnant with my daughter. And I found out I was having a girl, I have three older boys. And I had already resigned myself to the fact that I was going to be a boy Mom, this is my fourth boy, my grandma had four boys, I'm excited. That way, when we went in for the ultrasound, it was just shock. I wasn't even excited when she said, Girl, I was just like, you sure. I'm pretty sure I only do boys like this is, this is not a thing for me. But something inside me started changing as she was growing and developing. And I started to come face to face with my own self loathing, and my own. My own internal misogyny honestly, I remember starting to like come up, or remember, like times in my life where I asked my mom, if God liked boys more than girls, I started to come back to like this realization Have you never felt equal in this religion? Is that what you want to do to your daughter, and a part of me feels guilty for never having that like, moment with all three of my boys. My oldest son is now 20. So hidden many years to kind of come to this, but it wasn't until she was developing inside of me that it was like, I want it to be different for her. Like, I don't want to talk about my weight in front of her. I don't want to use Snapchat filters. Because I don't want her looking back for it. It's a weird morbid thought. But I was thinking of the pictures that would be chosen for me, like at my funeral, like, if they would pull them off Instagram or Facebook, Facebook at the time. And if they were all going to have filters on them. And I was like, everybody's gonna be like, she looks like a different person. And each picture. And that hit me hard. I was like, I cannot teach my daughter to love herself if I cannot learn to love myself. And so self love became tied up in this feminine awakening, it became this interconnected. If you see yourself as holy, if you see yourself as being a part of God, you have to let all this shame go. And back to Brene Brown, like thank you, for my therapist, who I also started going to and 2020 like it was it is a great year for me, honestly, left church started over got therapy, but um, when she introduced me to Brene Brown's stuff on shame, I just realized that that's what my whole religion had been. My whole belief system had been based in, I'm worthless in and of myself. But Jesus died for me. If I say these magic words, he will come to live inside of my heart, and all of a sudden, I won't be worthless anymore, not because of me, but because he's in me. So it was still you're still worthless in and of yourself. And I wanted to change that and be like, No, you have worth in and of yourself. It'd be you being born you being taking your first breath like that is valuable in and of itself. And you have a lot to offer. Whether you were born with these genitals or these general rules, or these chromosomes or these chromosomes or how you identify, it has become a it's a really learning journey of knowing how much I didn't know, that I thought I knew. And coming to the end of this quest of the answer is to not have the answers. I feel like my whole life has been about finding the answer the truth. And now it's about well, maybe there are many truths. Maybe there are many paths, maybe there, there isn't one one, just one way and kind of reevaluating just my approach to everything might my holidays that I do with my family, the traditions that we hold the clothing that we wear, from A to Z, it's just now all of a sudden, this reframing and I'm kind of think I'm coming out of my deconversion process I'm well into the reconstruction of like, what do I want my life to look like now? What do I want to incorporate? What of Christmas do we take?

I have a weird, probably perspective that maybe a lot of D D converted people that don't have and that I still adore Jesus who he was. I don't even know if he was real anymore. At this point, I'm like I don't think it's relevant. I don't think is any more or less relevant than learning lessons from the goddess Freya or from the goddess Isis or Kali? I am like it doesn't make any difference to me whether or not he was real who he was. In what he spoke of was justice for the poor and the marginalized and, and not forgetting people. And that was the Jesus that I have fallen in love with. And so a part of me still holds on to that part of my faith, but I don't feel like that came from my faith. I look back at the church and my pastors, and I'm like, they didn't have this idea of Jesus that I met, like, they have like this white Jesus, this, like macho, like, you know, my, my former pastor is all into military and MMA and UFC and has is touted and is very macho Jesus. He talks about not wanting to follow up with the Lord. And, and so it's definitely been one of those things where I had to come to terms with this isn't the Jesus that you were taught, but it is the Jesus you discovered in the Bible. So you can't just say this whole book is evil, and throw it all out, because it introduce you to some really important truths. And that knowledge of being like you can sift through and find truth and claim it and you don't have to take anything at face value. You don't have to say, Well, if you don't believe all of it, then it's you don't believe any of it was so critical. For my I would say my emotional awareness, my development of, or my understanding of myself, my understanding of my relationships with other people, like understanding that nothing is all or nothing. That's a fun one, right?

Arline  31:31  
Yes, it is. Because we are taught that everything's black or white, it's either good or evil, it's right or wrong, rather than being able to take from Buddhism, or Shakespeare, or Toni Morrison or great movies, and just find your values and the things that you love and the things that you believe and yeah, piece it together. Because my dad has always been like that my dad's never been a Christian. He's always just kind of, you know, whatever he wanted to believe he kind of pieced together. And I thought, How do you do that? Then you're clearly just creating your own religion. Well, now, where I am now, I'm convinced everyone just creates their own religion. And I'm like, actually, this is a great idea if it you know, not harming people. So no, that's awesome that you're able to Yeah, just find truth wherever truth is found.

MJ  32:17  
Yeah. And that was actually in a Rob Bell quote, actually, I don't remember if it's a book or online. But he said once to affirm truth wherever you find it, because all truth is God's truth. And I remember bringing that up with my dad, who was definitely Rush Limbaugh like, Hart, he ran for House of Representatives in the Republican Party, against an incumbent Democrat and actually got like, 35% of the vote in a very democratic area. So it was very much so that our politics and religion went hand in hand. But then it was also like telling him about, hey, you know, we can affirm you all truth is God's truth. Right? If you if you search for the truth, they will find you, right? And he would be like, Well, yeah, I've never really thought about it that way. But that opened the door. So then I can be like, What do you think of this truth? And then tell him where I got it from? And it was like, not necessarily a biblical truth. But he would be like, yeah, yeah, that's true. Like, I can recognize that as, and I've watched him change. And I think that him changing more than any other person in my life has shown me that it's possible that somebody who was the most hardcore, like fundamentalists, like Christian that I could think of, even vocally anti feminist. And, and now today, I would say he's beside me, he still calls himself Christian. But he doesn't go to church. He doesn't he doesn't like to be identified in the group of American church goers. He talks about a different kind of Christianity, the Christianity that follows the real Jesus and it sounds like somewhere in there, he began to see this like, shift in, okay, this isn't right, this isn't right. This isn't right, and actually acted on it instead of just staying in the church, because I would watch my parents stay in a church long after long after it was being abusive to them. One church wouldn't allow women to pray a lead prayer in Bible study, and they would stay through that but then ended up leaving because they got a divorce and my dad was asked to step down from teaching because once you're divorced, you're no longer able to teach. Suddenly, all your Bible knowledge goes out the window. So there was just different in watching him at 65 years old, like twist and change and morph into this beautiful like human being who sees like the need for social justice in addition to love your neighbor and seeing seeing those as being the same really and being one isn't an act of love, and one is not just voicing it. So I definitely, I have hope for society. And so I keep talking to people, even if they think I'm crazy, or I've had most of my Christian friends and family kind of shun me at this point, or tell me I know what side you're on. And I'd be like, Wait, we haven't had this discussion yet. How do you know what side I'm on. But it was just a while we're here, and you're here. And so no matter what the topic is, you've already had your side has already picked, like, you have to pick one of these two. And I just kept rejecting that and rejecting that and rejecting that and being like, no, that's not how this works. I'm a human being. And I get to make a choice every time like, not just I'm pigeon holed into picking one or the other because of my faith. And I wanted my world to get bigger, not smaller. Through my my reconstruction. And it's, it's been, it's been a lot of fun. I holiday scare the crap out of me. It's, I feel like I have nothing to do like when it comes around to we're trying to change Christmas into you'll, and looking what what does that look like? Do we still acknowledge Jesus's birthday? We know it wasn't in December, but we're not celebrating it any other time. Like, do we still acknowledge it? You know, is? Is the Bible, something I do want to read with my kids at some point? Probably not all of it. Like, there's a lot of parts that I'm like, that was not kid appropriate ever. And I'm not sure I was given the Bible reading as punishment. Sometimes it would be like go to your room and read a gospel. So I learned Mark was the shortest possible, which is why I noticed that there was chapters added to it. But yeah, I mean, the reading the Bible was what set me free.

Honestly, it got me asking so many questions that things didn't add up. And I fell in love with history. And I fell in love with like trying to figure out where does this piece in with what was happening in Asia at the time? What was happening in Africa at the time, like, how does it all tie in to the bigger world picture so I can see what was happening instead of narrowing in on, you know, 911 and thinking, you know, what was happening in other parts of the world in 2001? You know, it's just one of those things where we I don't think we do it very often, if we're not taught to do it. And psychology taught me how to think critically, they had a research methods class, it was always about challenge your sources. Where are you getting that from? Did you get it from Wikipedia, because it was right after the internet had come out. Like, you know, you can't just pull things from here or here, we need, you know, peer reviewed articles. So we're gonna do real science. And I began to fall in love with the scientific method, the idea of proving yourself right, by proving yourself wrong by trying to prove yourself wrong. And so I tried to do that with my life and kind of just be like, how sure am I of this? Can I prove it wrong? Because if I can't, then it kind of like confirms my bias, you know, but it's like, there could be something else that comes up later that throws that out. And all of a sudden, you're just like, Well, no, what? Like, no, I don't know what to think anymore. Back to Rob Bell, he actually wants what did he use, he used the metaphor of trampoline versus a brick wall. So he said, you can either build your belief system out of a wall, and you pull out a brick and the whole thing crumbles. Or you can look at it more like a trampoline, and it's springy, and it's adaptable. And you can have fun with it, and you can enjoy the ride. And I just remember thinking I would much rather have the trampoline in the wall. Like I just, I want to have a springy like attitude towards life. I want to be adaptable, and I want to be open minded. And it's something I always thought I was. And even my husband like tells me Yeah, you were really open minded for a Christian. You definitely changed my mind about them. You definitely made me see that I was putting them all in one category and saying they're they're all the same people that you know, were cursing out girl saying they were going to hell for wearing short miniskirts at my college in Florida like, because that was his idea of the Christians are the ones with signs at your college telling all the girls are going to hell. And so when he met me, I spent my you know, first two or three years trying to change his mind about me, and then be like, wait, I think he's kind of right about me and in some ways, like I think that there are certain things that are just very close minded very unadaptable I'm still thinking I write I'm still hoping he's gonna convert. I'm still believing that might influence on him is stronger than his influence on me. So am I really really open minded? Or am I just open enough to make it seem like I'm listening?

Arline  40:07  
Who I need to pay attention to that because I can find myself in conversations. Similarly, no longer a Christian no longer a believer in anything supernatural, but wanting to ask questions that maybe can get the other person to think rather than just letting them be where they are. And like still being an Evan Jellicle, just for something completely different. Like, does that make sense? Yeah. The fun, the fundamentalism and the the evangelizing those kinds of behaviors and ways of thinking are hard to kick. Because for you, you were in it way longer than I ever was, like, it's a lot to get rid of.

MJ  40:42  
I saw the most convicting meme, I think, were posts on Instagram the other day, and it was about how, how was your fundamentalist upbringing still playing into your deconversion? And so he says, Are you trying to pull people out of the church the same way that you tried to pull them into the church, and I'm not gonna lie, the first year of my deconversion I was, I was tagging my former church and my former pastor, and almost every one of my posts and being like, this is flat tires, this is that this is who they are. This is the man series like this is sexism, this is patriarchy. And just trying to like, convince people that it was a cult. And I'm like, you learn something there, though. You spent nine years and you didn't learn nothing? Like, so you got something out of it? What if they're getting something out of it? And so I'm like, Okay, well, is there a right way to warn people about what they're getting into. So it's kind of a, I started listening to this new podcast sounds like a cult, and they have three cold categories. And one of them is, you know, live your life and then watch your back and then get the f out. And so the beginning of my deconversion was that get the f out and take everybody with you it's dangerous is going to destroy the world. Like they're, they're making these misogynist out of just hold legions of, of young boys in youth group I watched my son get targeted on online by all these like misogynist groups, his whole youth group is is very, I would say the worst like influence on him that I could have probably imagined. But it was just a an anger period that I had to work through a whole lot of anger. And Sue Monk Kidd describes that in the dissonant daughter about years of anger. And, and that is why that book spoke to be so deeply of trying to let yourself like feel angry and allow yourself to feel angry, and then do something about it. And so I loved her approach and being I'm going to surround myself with the sacred feminine kind of try to balance this imbalance. For me, that has been step one of deconversion is like relating to God in the feminine. Before I can go to Goddess genderless, God is bigger. And so it's kind of one of those, I spent 30 years here, like I would like to spend a couple of years loving her getting to know her, and then getting to know something even bigger. The My son is already kind of there my 17 year old, I feel like he like just bypass like all of it. And it kind of makes me jealous sometimes to be like, how did you just know? Like, how did you just know I raised you in the church too? Like, how did you just know this was just lunch, a bunch of crock? Like, it just seems like he knew innately like what was right what was true for him and was just like, I like that, but I don't like that. And I'm just not going to do that. And I don't believe that. But that's okay for you and are just like, well, I did something right, at least you know, like, maybe my kids will do better than I did. I'm still trying to undo all of that here. But he's already got this idea of calling it source or absolute. So so many different names out there. I think I find a different one. And every book I read read whether it's like on Zen or Buddhism or quantum healing, it's just I feel like science has a name for God, like we have a name Allah or Muslims have a name. So it's just all these different names for the same source that is just something other. For me, it is just something other than myself. That has well intentions for me. And I think that that has been the source of my self love healing journey of establishing a sense of worth of rebuilding who I think I am. When I met my husband, I told him if you don't learn anything about God in my face, because I told him how do you have a critique on a book you never read? He said he would never read the Bible. And, and I just told him early on that if you think that you know You cannot without knowing my face, like it is so entwined in who I am that I don't know who I am without it. And so now redefining myself as well, is it still faith? It is in a sense, but is it so core to who you are that you don't know who you are without it? So when I get to the part of supplying a bio to people, or online, or for my literary agents trying to get a book published, it's like, well, I don't want to start with I am this or I am that I'm like, these are just roles I play, like, how do I figure out who I am? Like, you know, Knowledge Seeker, and then I'm like, Well, you know, if you were a part of God, then all the knowledge is already there. So even if that identity was taken from you, if you could not seek Who are you at the core? And that has been what the last like six months has been about just trying to figure that part out and being like, I don't know anymore. But I don't think that that's the answer to, to arrive at a conclusion. Because I think if I concluded who I am at 38, then by the time I'm 58, I'm going to have to undo all that.

Arline  46:05  
You'll be a completely different person, then like, there may be like, I think about one of the things that was, I guess, shocking, I don't know if that's the right word for my husband and me, he d converted before I did. And that sent me on a journey to figure out like, Okay, what do I believe? And now we're both in similar places. But it was like, our values didn't change. Like, we were so surprised. They're surprised, because being Christian had been such an integral part of both of our lives for so many years. And then when we realize like, we can't believe this stuff anymore, but it was like, oh, but our values are still the same compassion, empathy, kindness, justice, wisdom.

Where are you now as far as like, what your beliefs are about supernatural like, for me? I've read the Brene. Brown and the Sue Monk Kidd, and like, they were all they've all been so good for me. But I've kind of landed in a place where I don't believe in the supernatural stuff. But what do you believe now about sorcerer universe? Or any of those kinds of words? I guess about God in general, like your definition if you have one?

MJ  47:20  
Yeah. Yeah. Um, so I have grown to like, dislike the word. God, kind of in general. I prefer goddess right now. Simply because it feels more. I feel like God has so much attached to it already. And when I think the word God, I think, a white man in heaven.

Arline  47:44  
It's hard to disconnect that from Yeah, I understand.

MJ  47:48  
I think that kind of rings true. Whether you were raised in any faith or not, is kind of you hear the word God and you kind of it's kind of been taken over. And so I try to avoid that word at all costs. I think my journey actually kind of led me full circle. When I was about 1415, I began to explore Wicca and I remember having this falling in love with the idea of God being represented through nature, and feeling like Well, that's the only place I ever feel like there's something bigger than me here. Like, I feel this awe and wonder, and this, this, this stirring in me, that connects me to everything else in nature. And so I go to the mountains on hikes every every month because it's, it's my like, fill back up with with goddess. And so when I was studying Wicca my parents obviously freaked out. Like, oh, my God is our worst nightmare, our daughter is becoming a witch. Um, but there was one hangup for me. And that was in a Wiccan religion, they focus on a goddess instead of a god. Or they focus on the sacred feminine instead of the masculine. And I remember thinking at 1516 years old, well, but I know God is, is Jesus, you know, so I know God is the man. And I could never allow myself to be a part of any ritual or any ceremony that said, Goddess, I would change it to God. And so it was this aversion to seeing God in the feminine. That kind of made me walk away from Wicca for a long time. And in my adult life, I've come across a lot of books that kind of brought me back to, I wouldn't say Wiccan anymore, because I would say that's one, one branch, just like evangelicals, one branch of Christianity. I consider myself an eclectic witch at this point, which in the sense that I didn't necessarily become one so much as remember who I am as a woman, I think which is worth the healers. They were the midwives they were the the wise women and I I feel like that is our birthright as women. And because our stories haven't been told, it's been his story instead of her story for so long, that it's gonna sound like a side by side trail real quick. But have you ever heard the red tent by Anna or Anita Diamont?

Arline  50:17  
No, I have lots of people who've loved it, but I've never read it.

MJ  50:21  
It's about Dinah, so the only daughter of Jacob and her experience is a woman in the in her culture and the the birth of the Israelites in her perspective of how not great these men were. But it talks about this red tent where women would sit during their cycles. And because it all syncs up in the same village, they would all sit there for a few days and talk to each other. And that was how women's stories were passed down. And so I had this heartbreaking moment. And I think it was in dancer, the dissident dancer, the Dissident Daughter, where I realized there was this break, where women who didn't have daughters had nobody to pass it down to. So there was just storyline last, and last, and last. And last. And so we don't know, the stories of these wise women are these, you know, these these witches that were able to use their power, they're tap into nature, there's own cyclic nature, and be like, Oh, I can read when when this cow was going to give birth, or I can tell you, you know what herbs are going to work for this. And it just became a discrediting of ourselves and the, in the beginning of the taking of our power. And so by using the word witch, for me, that is just Reclaiming my power. So I know it has a lot of connotation to a lot of people. And it can mean a lot of different things. For me, I'm more of the eclectic, which in the sense that I, I take from different ideas. I like the the gardening is like my favorite thing. Mostly retouching nature. I'm also vegan. So I think the connection to nature has always been there. For me, it's been something that I used to beg my church to, like, recognize, like, hey, like, why is he still talking about hunting or eating chicken wings in heaven. I'm like, I'm really hoping that we're not slaughtering animals by the billions and heaven. It's just, I really feel like we'll get past this someday, like if we can start to see all life as as valuable. And so I feel like I was already there. I just didn't know what to call myself. And so I still believe in a supernatural in the sense that I believe that when I use my tarot deck, it's like doing the soul voice meditation, but getting a clear answer, because I can doubt myself, when I do this whole voice meditation, I can be like, was it really me talking to myself? Is this what you said? But was that my intuition? Or was that my head because my head is kind of crazy. Like, I have all sorts of thoughts that go on up here. And so I'm trying to ask, you know, questions and get answers. And I'm like, Well, I got an answer, but I don't trust it. And so I'll pull up my tarot deck, and then I'll get an answer. That's like, yes, trust yourself. And I'm like, Okay, right. Um, so I feel like, I do get answers from something outside of myself. And that's kind of my idea of supernatural at this point, that and I do believe in multiple lives, reincarnation, I don't necessarily believe that they're all human, I don't even necessarily believe they're all on Earth. And I don't believe that time is linear, necessarily, I don't know if you know, some of my past lives are yet to happen. I'm like, I don't think that that's the point. I feel like whatever lessons I've learned here on Earth are lessons that I didn't get to any past life. And so like, when I see somebody struggling with something over and over and over again, the woman who accused Emmett Till of rape passed away today. And my first thought was, she's gonna have to come back and learn that lesson of race racism, like she's going to have to come back as somebody who suffers, you know, or somebody who loses somebody, you know, like, or, or somebody who, you know, has to, like, just face this somehow. Because in in my idea of the afterlife, and a lot of this is formed by a near death experience I had when I was four, and also reading up on other people's near death experiences because of my experience. I watched the show called Life After Death by Tyler Henry on Netflix. And he talks about how people still grow after they're gone. We don't just stop our growth cycle, we're still growing as spirits. And so that to me, was something that I held on to because it was it felt like there's so much that has been passed on and passed on and passed on for people not healing. And you see it in epigenetics with the African Americans holding on to more stress levels in their bodies because of their past. And I feel that women have some reckoning too. To Do With, with the witch burning and and the I mean, kind of genocide on women that was never really talked about or never really like, you know, even reported on like numbers were really not written the people who did write about it were men like, the things that we don't know are what I feel like my new mission in life has become of getting people to tell their stories, I find myself buying people journals all the time of like, Dad, tell me your story, Mom, tell me your story. And it's like, tell us your story. And it has like prompts and everything. But I'm just like, I'm not letting one more person go without hearing what they have to offer. Because I feel like we're missing out on the everyday perspectives, and getting the good writers perspectives. And I just want to have a history that encompasses men and women. And all cultures, and I want it to be moving towards a better Earth. So I feel like my spiritual idea or practice today is is that this earth can become heaven. Here. I don't know if that's something that has already happened in the past and comes back around. And it's a circle, that we just keep repeating. I like to tell people, we are God's evolution. Our evolution is part of God's evolution, as we are growing, God is growing like we are becoming more compassionate than we are caring more about every person, like we're not going back in no matter how much certain groups of people want us to, like, we're not willing to go back to being second class citizens, we're not willing to go back to the way things were We want a world that is more inclusive to everybody. And that I think was is my idea of God and heaven. And this interconnectedness of like realizing that my healing is your healing and that my my hurt is your hurt. And then once that happens, there's no identifying this as right or wrong or good or bad. Or it's just, well, if that hurt you, then it hurt me and I don't want to do that to you. So just a simpler way of living.

And for my kids, I feel like I have to make the world a better place than when I entered it. Just make sure that I am not leaving my daughter in worse hands. After Roe v Wade being overturned, then then she was going into it. Fortunately, I live in Colorado. So I have a lot of protections in place for for me here. But my sister lives in Texas, and I have you know, friends all over the country. And I'm like, I'm not willing to let anyone go. I'm not willing to let anybody be oppressed without saying something about it. And so in I mean, the racial awakening, Awakening was the other, you know, huge part of my deconversion that actually was my nail in the coffin of like, leave this church now and never come back. was right after George Floyd. Our church pretended like they were going to talk about it. They did one sermon on race, and they had their youth pastor, their young pastor, obviously the pastor's son in law off because it's only sees in the family. But they got him to get up there and give a speech about race and how racism has no place in the church and got a huge pushback online. And that was where I got called the terrorists for being a Black Lives Matter protester. And started to hear the words critical race theory and and have people like, come at me with this stuff. And, and my response was, I don't know what that is. But I do know what racism looks like. And I do know what it looks like when people are treated horribly, because I was married to a black man. And I was with him since I was 14 years old. I got pulled over when we were together, and he got a ticket. And I didn't know I was driving. Like there were different things that I would witness personally. And nobody would believe my stories. And it became this like gaslighting scenario, I felt just completely gas lit by the church. Like they're saying, No, we don't see race. No, we don't see race. And so the following week, the main pastor got up and said, We are not going to be that church that talks about race. And he said, and if you think we need to defend that, please read Romans 13. And that was the last sermon I ever listened to. And I was like, I can't be here. My kids depend on me. They depend on me standing up for them, because they are kind of being brainwashed in your youth group to think that they're gonna be treated like all their white peers. But if they get pulled over, guess who's going to jail first, it's my kid, not your kid. And so it was just this kind of heartbreak at realizing that even the people that I grown up with didn't believe me or trust me My opinion or thought that I was making a political statement by saying, you know, black lives matter, because I have been saying it long before, like back when Trayvon Martin was murdered in 2012. So I had been saying it for so long, that by the time it like really picked up in the light of Elijah McLean and George, George Floyd in Colorado, it became this. You're just jumping on the bandwagon kind of idea. And I'm like, oh, no, but these are my children. Like I've been saying their lives matter since day one. I've been calling out racist in the parking lot at their schools, like, I have been on this. But I had been alone in this, I thought that the church, if they knew would be like, oh, what? And that's actually what started my page, the dissident daughters page. It was, if people only knew this, like, maybe it would shift a perspective. And and I was like, Well, how do I share that I can't just keep giving our books to people this gift. And 99% of the time, they don't read it, or they get annoyed with me. And I'm like, you don't have to read I'm just giving you a free book. Like, for me, that's like the best gift you could give me. Because like, I didn't realize it would be so offensive or to do lists for people. And so that like became a Okay, so you can't reach out to people to give them stuff, because then you're like, targeting them? What if you created this other page? And I was too worried about my parents finding out that I wasn't Christian anymore. Yeah. So I kind of created an anonymous page that was separate from my personal page that so that it's funny, because everybody had already stopped following my personal page already, because it's black lives matter for four years.

Arline  1:01:43  
I totally get it. A few people have asked like, because on Facebook, I'm like, super anti racist, ever anti religious heifer on Facebook. And they're like, how does your family respond to your like, the things that you write about being an atheist, and I'm like, in 2014, when I first started waking up to the racism in the United States, and I attacked whiteness, they quit following me, like, they're not seeing anything that I'm writing. When I attacked, and I attacked the one true God of white Christianity. They stopped paying attention a long time ago, I was like, so they probably don't even see anything that I write. So I understand, yeah,

MJ  1:02:23  
they quit ironic, too, because my mother, like grew up, you know, she, we, she bought hook line and sinker, the idea of being submissive to your husband, and, and living under him and you know, quit her job and was taking care of her kids and being a good home housewife. And until she hit her, you know, late 30s, early 40s, and had her. I mean, Brene, Brown calls it her spiritual awakening, and other people call it a breakdown. In my mom's form was definitely the worst way you could do it, you know, turn to alcohol and affair and leave. And so it was kind of a well, it's all or nothing. It's either you're all in or you're all out. And now she's all in again. And so now it's just I'm praying for my grandchildren, please let my you know, please let my grandchildren go to you wouldn't keep them, you know, out of heaven, would you? It was like, Well, Mom, I'm not afraid of hell anymore. I stopped believing in that. So when you're not afraid of something that doesn't work as well. With like, wow, manipulation? 101. Yes.

Arline  1:03:25  
Some kids on the playground told my older son that like you put your family's gonna go to hell, if you don't believe in God, he goes, what, but we don't believe in hell. So we don't really care. Like, it's like, whatever. As we wrap up in Jay, is there anything that I did not ask that you that you want to mention?

MJ  1:03:44  
Oh, no, I think I kind of went in circles a little bit, I am still writing out my story, because it's hard to tell where it, you know, really starts I feel like I've been on a deconversion program since since I was four and fell out of a window. And, and it's like that near death experience, like convinced me that there is something bigger than me. But it also reminded me that I wasn't going to get answers from the people around me, because they didn't know either. And so that search is where I think that you keep searching and you keep searching and you keep searching, you'll find a way right out of it.

Arline  1:04:22  
Yes. And it is wonderful to be in a place where I don't know, is a perfectly acceptable answer. Like there doesn't have to be a right answer. There doesn't have to be a wrong answer. There doesn't even have to be an answer. It can be like, I don't know. And I'll keep looking or I'll stay where I am. But you don't have to have any answers and you don't you don't have anything to prove anybody you have to to make feel a certain way so that they know that you believe this or that and those are good things. Do you have any book podcasts, YouTube, any kind of recommendations that and I know you have book recommendations but like cuz we will direct everyone to your Instagram page. But um, yeah. Any recommendations that have been just just super helpful to you in your in your deconversion journey?

MJ  1:05:11  
Absolutely. I would say we can do hard things. By Glennon Doyle Abby Wambach and her sister Amanda Doyle, the podcast, right? It's a podcast. Yeah, the podcast, along with the AI way podcast by Jamila Jaleel. Those two, for the last year, I had been going through my LGBTQ like awareness, like, and realizing that I had no trans friends and being like, I don't understand their perspective in life, I need to know more. And so these podcasts have like, opened my eyes to perspectives I've there are people I don't even know their names. And hearing their perspectives has been so fascinating. And so mind blowing that I'm just like, how did how am I just discovering this now? And how did I think that I had a good idea of from all the books that I've read, have different personalities, when I'm like learning that there's a whole whole group of people out there that have never like shared and their stories are the most fascinating.

Arline  1:06:09  
Thank you so much. Where can people find you online if they want to connect with you?

MJ  1:06:14  
Right now it's just the Instagram dissident underscore daughters. And from there I am working on finishing up my book this year. We'll see if that ever gets published, I may just publish it myself. We'll see. But that's going to be kind of a just an in depth like story of my life. I feel like I've got a lot of things that I relate to different groups of people that usually are on opposite sides of the aisles. And hoping that my my book brings a perspective that you know, some people see themselves in.

Arline  1:06:47  
That's fabulous. Thank you so much for sharing your story. MJ, I really enjoyed this.

MJ  1:06:51  
Thank you, Arline Have a great day.

Arline  1:06:58  
And final thoughts on the episode in Jays amazing reading life that she shares on her page, dissident daughter's has been highly influential in the things that I've read over the past few years. And I think her story, if we as graceful atheist podcast listeners, if we can not dismiss her story because of words like witch or divine feminine or supernatural source universal that stuff. Her story is so similar to so many other people's stories. We're often raised with this black and white thinking where there's no nuance. There's only good and evil, right and wrong. It's filled with shame and purity culture and an inability to trust ourselves. Because we're explicitly taught, we can't trust ourselves, we cannot trust ourselves. We have to trust people outside of us to interpret what truth is. And I think just realizing how much nuance there is in life, how much we can learn from religions, from spirituality, from rituals, and traditions, what we can learn from women, because the atheist world is not exempt from misogyny, or white supremacy. And so yeah, just being willing to hear her story, and how much it resonated with me because I have read su MK kids, the dance of the Dissident Daughter, I did go through a time where I was like, I don't know if I believe in God. But I want God to be some something more feminine than what I have believed for so long. And I needed to go through that. I feel like I needed to go through that. And now like for me, I'm an atheist. I don't believe there are supernatural things in the world. I need more evidence than people stories. However, there is so much value in people's stories, so much value in the ancient stories, the ancient myths, and I hope we can be open to hear that. And MJ, thank you again for being on the podcast, and keep up all the amazing work that you're doing on Instagram. And I'm excited that you're writing a book I love it's

David Ames  1:09:35  
the secular Grace Thought of the Week is about trying to prove yourself wrong. My favorite part about this conversation with MJ was when she talked about the scientific method and attempting to prove yourself wrong. This is so counterintuitive to humans. We want to find corroborating evidence. We want to find things that line up with what we already believe as MJ captured in this quote, I started asking myself, What are the criteria? What are the church leaders really looking for? They're looking for somebody who doesn't question doesn't challenge the status quo doesn't have a viewpoint that encompasses anything that includes the world along with Christianity. We were in such a bubble that had no countervailing information or evidence. And when we come out the other side, and experience the world as it is, we can still take with us that need to only consume information that agrees with our existing opinions. The hard part is reaching out and finding information with which we disagree. It doesn't mean that we accept that entirely, but it does challenge the way we think trying to disprove ourselves or to prove ourselves wrong is healthy and a significant way to grow. Next week, I interview Amanda, that's going to be an amazing conversation. Until then, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful human beings. The beat is called waves by MCI beats. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This graceful atheist podcast part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Dear Younger Self

Deconstruction, Deconversion, Religious Trauma, Secular Community

If you’d like to write to your younger self, comment below or check out the Facebook group for this and other ongoing conversations.

  • Being good isn’t about following a set of rules. It’s about sharing values with others and living accordingly.
  • Words aren’t magic. You don’t need to be afraid of corrupting yourself with certain words, and action will beat prayer every time.
  • You are not damaged goods; you are inherently whole and worthy.
  • Religious authority only holds the power you choose to give it.
  • Get the education, avoid the men until after you are completely independent.
  • The things you accomplish in life are YOURS. Praise yourself, not God, for your talents and skills.
  • Things do get better. You are not alone. You are not lost. You are not trapped. You are not unloved. Find comfort in knowing that someday, you’ll have the love you so desperately seek… and you will be loved fiercely simply because you are you, not because you are trying to be what someone else tells you to be. Don’t lose hope. Keep fighting for yourself.
  • Please stop trying so hard to please everyone. It’s literally impossible. Not everyone is for you, just as you aren’t for everyone. Live your life to the fullest and do things that make you happy, even if others disagree. Give yourself the same grace you give to others. Be kind to yourself! Do the work in therapy, it won’t help until you do. Learn to regulate your emotions and triggers. Fear and anger wont get you far. Finding yourself will mean losing a lot of people you thought loved you, but it will be worth it. Stop taking shit from people bc you’re afraid of rejection. You’re capable of so much more than you realize. You aren’t too much. You aren’t too sensitive. You aren’t broken. You are loved and valued just as you are.
  • Honestly. I would tell myself not to dig too deep. I would tell myself to not read the Bible but just “feel the holy spirit” so that I would never learn the inconsistencies. I had more hope, more passion, less sadness… before I started down the path of realization.
  • Marriage and motherhood are not the only ways to be happy and are in fact quite stressful. Don’t be in a hurry to find a partner. Enjoy your time as a single person to explore what life has to offer. There are worse things in life than being lonely on a Saturday night.
  • I don’t really know how to phrase it as something I’d tell my younger self but basically Christianity messed up my decision making ability. My dad used to tell me to ask god before making decisions but i felt like he never answered me so I was never sure what to do and it made me feel like I couldn’t trust myself to make decisions on my own. I guess I’d tell myself that my decisions are my own and even if I make a mistake I will be ok.
  • Which leads to the second thing I’d tell my younger self. Hell isn’t real and even if it was a loving god wouldn’t send you there for a couple mistakes, only truly evil stuff. Basically it’s ok to make mistakes as long as you learn from them.
  • You are valuable because you are a human. Your worth comes from yourself, not from a God figure or the opinions of others or from their approval. You are strong, resilient, beautiful, and brave.
  • You are deeply loved. You may not feel it now, but one day you will find your people and a wonderful partner.
  • Rest. Breathe. Relax. Stop with all the striving and trying to earn love from others by being of service to them. Enjoy life and all it has to offer. Perfection is truly an enemy of joy- and you can’t be perfect anyway – so just do your best and leave the rest.
  • Your values and opinions are yours and they are important and matter and should be shared. You are not inferior to a man in any way, and people-pleasing at the expense of your own desires/needs will only lead to exhaustion, resentment, or unhappiness.
  • Your body is yours and it is beautiful. It does not need to be thinner or changed or punished by restrictive diets and over-exercising. You do not need to change your appearance for men. Men lusting over a woman is NOT YOUR FAULT. It’s theirs, and they can control themselves if they want to.
  • You are a sexual being and you have sexual desires and needs that are okay to explore and express. Wear what you want. Eat what you want. Move your body the way you want. Find sexual pleasure in your body. It’s yours.
  • Don’t be afraid to ask those questions and explore your interests and doubts in what others in authoritative positions tell you. Trust your intuition and gut feelings. Dig deeper and you WILL find what you are looking for. Keep going. Life gets so, so much better for you, dear one. 
  • Do NOT walk into that Southern Baptist church in 1988!
  • I see you. I know you feel like everything about you is wrong, and your job is to make sure nobody else realizes that. That feeling, that not-good-enough feeling is called shame. You haven’t been taught much about your emotions and it sure seems like no one wants you to share them. (It won’t always be that way, as an adult you’ll find this awesome bad-ass group of friends that will love and support you fiercely) Shame is tricky. It wants to stay hidden and keep us isolated in our own dark, cold, little shame caves. Some people learn how to use shame as a weapon to make you do what they want. You’ll recognize these people. You’ve got great instincts; you should trust those instincts more often. It’s also important that you know that not everyone is like that. You will love and be loved by so many amazing people in your lifetime!
  • Keep reading books, reading will be something you love all your life. Don’t just read, WRITE! It helps. Just dump all those feelings you don’t know what to do with on a blank piece of paper and watch as things slowly start to make sense. Know that you are not alone. You’re feelings are valid and so are your questions. Lastly, I know how hard you are on yourself when you look in a mirror, but from here kiddo, you are so beautiful!!
  • You are capable. You are strong. You are worthy of developing and protecting your sense of self. Do not go back to familiar childhood beliefs to feel safe and stable.
  • The truth fears no scrutiny. Examine what you believe without assuming it has to be true.
  • If it feels bad and isn’t helping anyone, you don’t have to call it good. If it feels good and isn’t hurting anyone, you don’t have to call it bad. Whether or not something is a “sin” has nothing to do with whether it’s good or bad.
  • Don’t ignore your feelings or think you don’t need them. They’re not always right, but there’s nothing wrong with having them. You don’t need to be suspicious of pleasure.
  • You are a sexual being, and that’s a good thing. Sex, sexuality and nudity aren’t evil, shameful or disgusting, and you don’t need to be afraid of them. Most people will have sex during their lives and nearly all of them will enjoy it, and there’s nothing wrong with that. Your body is good. If someone sees you naked, they haven’t done anything to you, and you aren’t doing anything to them if you see them in such a state.
  • Things made for adults are made for adults. You can be part of mature audiences without feeling ashamed. You can participate in adult activities, because 18+ literally means 18+, not that nobody should ever try it. When you’re an adult, the only permission you need is your own. Make decisions because you want to make them, not because of what others think.

Mary Burkhart: Religion In Remission

Adverse Religious Experiences, Atheism, Deconstruction, Deconversion, ExVangelical, Mental Health, Podcast, Podcasters, Religious Trauma, YouTubers
Listen on Apple Podcasts

CW: sexual abuse; suicidal ideation

This week’s guest is Religious Trauma Life Coach, Mary Burkhart. See her full bio here.

Mary grew up in the Apostolic Pentecostal Church, and her family’s devotion goes back generations. 

When she was little, unspeakable things happened to Mary, but their church self-righteously dismissed the situation, forcing her mom and her to move. They found different churches; Mary hoped these would be different. 

Between working behind the scenes in another church and seeing the “same ugliness,” she’d seen before and a silly question asked by a college friend, Mary’s uncertainties started to pile up.  She was still a believer but she needed sturdier answers than Christianity was giving her.

“It’s not about being hurt or about hurt feelings. You leave [the Church] because things keep compiling, things keep compounding. That’s why.”

After more than fifteen years out of religion, Mary coaches others through their own journeys of religious deconstruction with Religion In Remission. Her work is a grand example of secular grace. 

Links

Site
https://religioninremission.com/

Instagram
https://www.instagram.com/religion_in_remission/

Facebook
https://m.facebook.com/RiRLifeCoach
https://m.facebook.com/religioninremission

YouTube
https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCE0BqfCB0iPQT2zmxbj66Rw

Religion In Remission Podcast
https://religioninremissionpodcast.buzzsprout.com/

Recommendations

Leaving the Fold by Dr. Marlene Winell
https://amzn.to/3YfOfIH

Matt Dillahunty
https://www.youtube.com/@SansDeity

Black Nonbelievers
https://blacknonbelievers.org/

Divorcing Religion podcast with Janice Shelbie
https://www.divorcing-religion.com/religious-trauma-podcast

Andrew Pledger
https://andrewpledger.mypixieset.com/links

Quotes

“We really have to take our experience and make it work for us. It’s fuel. We can either let it destroy us, or we can let it make us better.”

“At five and six years old, I was just so moved. In retrospect…I was so moved because I would see everyone else so moved, and I wanted to be part of that. I wanted to be part of the Spirit. I wanted to be part of the environment, and I took it very seriously.” 

“When you get…behind the scenes, you start to see a lot more of the ins and outs of how a religion and a church function. You start to see things unravel. You start to see that people are not what they seem like they are.” 

“It’s not about being hurt or about hurt feelings. You leave [the Church] because things keep compiling, things keep compounding. That’s why.”

“I never knew that my exit from religion would lead me to atheism. I never knew. I had no idea. When I left the church, I thought I was leaving that church. That was it.”

“It is just as difficult to leave a religion as it is to stay.”

“The compassion that religion is supposedly built on just doesn’t exist. It’s all a business.” 

“Everyone has speculations. Even religions have speculations. They’re just going off what they’ve been told!” 

“…a lot of people don’t like it when I say this, but religion is for people who are terrified of their own mortality. They have to have some kind of guarantee that there’s ‘something else out there.’”

“Is it really love if you can’t take your love away without consequences?” 

“You have to own your own existence. You have to own your own life…You decide how to live your life. You decide what’s important to you…You have to find what you makes you happy, and you have to go after that.” 

“If I can help people, steer them away from that ledge and say ‘What you’re feeling is normal. What you’re feeling will get better. What your feeling has a remedy.’ That makes me happy. That gives my life some purpose…”

Interact

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios podcast. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Thank you to all my supporters on Patreon if you too would like an ad free experience of the podcast become a patron at patreon.com/graceful atheist. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction, the dark night of the soul, you did not have to do it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion Remember, there is a merch shop you can get your T shirts and mugs with graceful atheists and secular Grace themed items on it. The links will be in the show notes. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, Arline interviews this week's guest, Mary Burkhart. Mary is a life coach helping people through deconstruction with her company religion in remission. Mary grew up Apostolic Pentecostal, she had some very traumatic experiences in her young life. Later in life, she began to work in the tech part of the church and saw how the sausage was made behind the scenes. And eventually, her questions piled up beyond her ability to continue to her faith. Today, Mary is helping other people process there deconstructions you can find Mary on Instagram, at religion underscore in underscore revision. And there'll be many links for her work in the show notes. Here is our Lean interviewing Mary Burkhart.

Arline  2:08  
Mary Burkhardt Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Mary Burkhart  2:12  
Thank you. Thank you for having me.

Arline  2:14  
I'm sure it's the almighty algorithm of Instagram that said, you may like this account. And so I started following you. And I'm no longer a Christian, no longer believer and I have an okay. religious background. Like I didn't have a whole lot of crazy because I did not grow up in it. But I loved the resources that you were putting out there the the questions you ask you just like curious. And so anyway, I love what you're doing. And I want to hear all about religion in remission. But um, first, Mary, tell us about the religious environment that you grew up in?

Mary Burkhart  2:48  
Sure. I grew up Apostolic Pentecostal. And what that is, yeah, that's usually the response that I get. Very, very churchy. Yeah, you know, church, many, many days out of the week. So when I was, I was born into it. My mom, she's been in it since she was 12. And I've been in it because she's still in it. And my dad was also very heavy into it as well. It is later years he's very religious, but he doesn't really go to church anymore. Just because of health reasons. But he's definitely very, very much a believer. But I grew up Apostolic Pentecostal and when you think about the connotations that come along with that, running around the church and Holy Ghost filled and, you know, all kinds of speaking in tongues and what they call crazy cult stuff. It kind of comes along with that, and being at church so much dedicating a lot of your time to the church. My mom was very, very devout and into, you know, us serving in whatever capacity we could. She was very close with the pastor, which was a woman and her daughter. Yeah, right. It was the pastor being a woman who was very rare, because they didn't you know, there was not very big on women pastors back then. And I'm an 80s baby so I mean, it wasn't terribly far away, but it was definitely still close enough to where they didn't think that women should be leaders over a flock. And so we were in church. I mean Monday for I try to remember the order of things but I know Monday was like cleaning the church after Sunday's you know, Tuesday's a prayer meeting. Wednesday's was Bible study. I think we had maybe Thursday was choir rehearsal, and then Fridays we had off and then Saturdays we go clean the church for Sunday. Sunday. We were in church all day. Yeah, it was it was just that deep. Um, And so my devotion to religion and to God to the Christian God, I'll say, came very early in my life. And but I, I don't? Well, it's hard, right? Because indoctrination is definitely it's a difficult being, it's a difficult beast to deal with. I've learned not to live my life with a ton of regrets or resentment towards towards it, because it really did shape me into who I am, you know, we have to take our experiences and make it work for us. It's, it's fuel, like, you know, we can either let it destroy us or we can let it make us better. As I got older, I mean, I, even though I didn't really understand fully the devotion and the things that were happening, the the vows that I was saying, and, you know, the commitments that I was making, I meant them, you know, I didn't know anything with them. But I was still very committed. And I was testifying in church at five and six years old. And I remember, I was just so moved, you know, because, and in retrospect, obviously, because at five years old, six years old, seven years old, well, you really know about this huge system of religion. But I was so moved, because I would see everyone else moved, you know, and I wanted to be a part of that. I wanted to be a part of the spirit, I wanted to be a part of the environment. And I take it very seriously, there was just a lot of mimicry. Because I wanted to make sure that I fit into that mold. And so it was around five years old that I started being sexually abused. And it was by my god, brother. His mom had died. And he was in his teens. And it was very, it was difficult, obviously, you know, for the obvious reasons, but it was confusing. And more so when everything came out, because my brother was the one I confided in. And I asked him not to say anything. But of course, he did. And I was very happy that he did, because it stopped everything in its tracks, and come to find out he was also abusing some of my cousins. But what happened with the church at that time was, I was called a liar. And I was completely demonized. And I was shamed. I was I was just talked about so badly as a child, not at all, and had no frame of reference, you know, for where this stuff would even come from. I'm just telling what happened. And yeah, my mom, she asked if we want it if I want it to take it to court. And I told her, yes.

Arline  8:11  
So your so your family, your mom believed you? Oh, absolutely not. But not church.

Mary Burkhart  8:17  
Yeah, no, my mom 100% believed me. And my it was kind of a split thing. My parents had split by the time everything came out. And my dad was he believed me, but he was of the mindset that he's just a kid. You know, he's a teenager, we don't want to ruin his life. And let's just, you know, do that. That typical church response, you know what I'm saying that typical? Yeah, let's sweep it under the rug, so that it can happen to someone else, essentially, you know. But I told my mom, I wanted to go to court. And we were pretty much excommunicated, and ostracized by our church. It was hard for me because I, because I still didn't understand the the depth and the scope of religion itself. All I knew was what they told me. And that was that God was love and that he was supposed to, you know, his people love us. You know, we were supposed to love each other and believe each other and trust each other. And when that happened, I was totally confused.

We won our case. And I just think that the scars were a little bit too deep for my mom at that point, because, like I said, she's been in it since she was 12. And she loved her church family. So for that to happen, you know? And it's funny because even now, saying it, I don't think I ever really took the time to think about how deeply that part hurt her. You know, she had Been in it way longer than we had? Would that was in New Jersey and we she took us and moved us to North Carolina for a fresh start. Oh, wow. Yeah, that was a few years later. And so I grew up the latter part of my years and for the next 20 years in North Carolina, and we continued going to church we found a church in North Carolina St. Apostolic, Pentecostal very, very traditional churchy running around the church, we couldn't dunk, you know, and she was home, you know, she, so I didn't go back immediately. But I started following her when I was about 16. And it was a few times off and on from like, 14 to 16. And then I committed completely. But even though we were away from the church in that time, we never stopped believing we always had those core beliefs of Jesus Christ is the Savior and, you know, death, burial resurrection, he's got in the flesh and all that. And when I started really committing myself to my religion, I don't do things half assed, so I'm like, I'm gonna commit, you know, and I'm reading and I'm searching, and I'm researching. And I was, I loved it, I found that that same kind of naive love that I had when I was about, you know, five and six again, and with the people that I felt like, we're family, you know, and, you know, spiritual brothers and sisters, and we were able to make friends and, you know, make connections. And then it wasn't, it was proud. I started shortly after I went back to church on the sound ministry. And I completely loved it. I'm very technical, so that that's something that always sticks with me, wherever I go. And, but when you start in the technical aspect of things, and you get behind the scenes, you start to see a lot more of the ins and outs of how a religion and a church functions. And you start to see things unravel, you start to see that people are not what they say they are. They don't believe as heavy as they say that they do. They have flaws and use, you don't think anyone's perfect, but they're not practicing what they preach. And yeah, for me, not, I guess, having that gap between, you know, the adolescent years and the teen years, you know, that those preteen to young teen years, I missed kind of that transition, you know, in church that you get, when you realize these things younger, and you just still go with the flow, you know, you're just like, Okay, well, you know, this is just kind of how it is, right? So I had a naivety as an as an older teenager, almost an adult into my young adult years. Thinking that, well, we're all the same. We're all serving God the way that he wants us to, we're all making the sacrifices, we're all doing the same things and reading our word and going to church. And we all love this, you know, the same God the same way. It was just not the case, you know, and that was a hard realization for me as well. But seeing those same kinds of the same kind of ugliness surface that I noticed when I was younger, and it was I think I was going to college, and I was just talking to this guy who he wasn't a believer at all. And he just asked a really silly question about Can God make up a boulder that's too heavy for him to lift? Yeah. And I was like, No. Yeah. You know, it was just it was a weird question. And I always say it's the dumbest question. But it really did throw a monkey wrench at me and it was it kind of started to chip away at what I now understand is critical thinking. Things are black and white. You know, things are things are not always easily answered. And I don't remember the guy's name, but I'll always be grateful to him for for that simple, little crazy question.

Things to do, once you start to employ certain strategies, critical thinking and, you know, you're, you don't look at things the same way. It's like, well, what if, what if this isn't or what if This is or, you know, how do I go about this in a different way? And so people always ask me, why did you leave the church? That's what they want to know. Why did you leave? Why do you think they just want some really simple answer, like, Oh, I was hurt, you know? No, that's people. Most people don't leave the church because they're hurt. They don't leave because it's like, hurt, okay? You deal with feelings and emotions, like an adult, the same way you do, whether you're in or out of, out of the church. It's not about being hurt. It's not about hurt feelings, you leave, because things keep compiling things keep compounding that's why, because they continue to be unresolved and they keep compiling. And you're trying to resolve inconsistencies. You're trying to resolve the the backbiting that you're seeing, you're trying to resolve the lack of love and compassion that you're seeing, you're trying to resolve these inconsistencies and contradictions in your holy text. And it's like, okay, so you know, if I can't get answers here about this, there's no answers for this. There's no answers for this. There's not you know, and things just really start piling up. You, you don't really have a choice at that point, but to, you know, serve your cognitive dissonance. And one way or the other, right? So you're either going to turn inwardly to your religion, and say, Okay, I'm just going to ignore all of this over here and just continue to trust and have faith. Or you're going to say, No, I need to know. And I feel like I deserve to know if there's more truth out there. So you turn outward, and you say, I'm going, I never knew that my exit from religion would lead me to atheism. I never knew I had no idea. When I left the church. I thought I was leaving that church. That was it. That was it. For me. I was like, Okay, I'm just done. When I left the church, I tried other churches. I didn't try other religions, but I did go non denominational, so that I could you know, I'm just like, Okay, let me see. But it was just more of the same. It was just more and so I left religion altogether. And I didn't even leave God, I was still a believer, you know, and it was just, it took time to really unravel and deconstruct my religious experiences. And the more research that I did, the more of my understanding that came through. That is when I made the decision, that I do not believe in a God in any God. And so it's people always want that simple answer. Why did you leave? Is that simple? You know, it's really not. And you can say, well, I joined the church. And you know, I didn't for this reason, you know, it's not, but it's usually not simple for why you join a church, either, you know, unless you were like, Okay, I was born into it. But why did you stay? Because there's, it's more complicated than that. So a lot of believers, they want to know why you left, right, they want to know, why did you leave? Because they're looking for some hole in why you left? Why did you, you know, you must have been hurt. Someone must have said something. So? No, it's It's, it's just as difficult to leave a religion as it is to stay. Yeah, it's totally difficult, you know, in the little cliched adage, about the road to atheism being littered with Bibles, which I always change to holy texts, because it's true. It doesn't matter where what religion you're coming from. Most people who have been indoctrinated into religion, or have been developed to a religion for a specific number of years, have tried to find answers within their religion first, before them. And it's just, it's not happening. And there's a reason for that, you know, so, in my own coaching, I never tell people you shouldn't believe you know, and I think a lot of people think that's what I do, I don't turn people away from their religion. And as a matter of fact, there have been several potential clients that I have told, you might need to go back to your religion, and see if you can get these answers because you're you seem to be confused about why you don't believe you know, and no one can give you that why you have to figure that out for yourself. So you know, telling people not to believe or to leave religion, that is not what I'm here for you. It's something that we all have to come to on our own.

Arline  19:38  
I haven't had a lot of people ask, like, why did we leave? And sometimes I'm like, just ask me, I will talk to you just ask me. Like family family has asked a whole lot. But yeah, you're right. Like, I didn't leave because I wanted to sin or because I was hurt. Like I said earlier, like, our church life was pretty easy, which wasn't too bad. My husband he converted and so that sent me on a job He realized he couldn't believe so I was like, Oh my God, what? What do we do? So then I'm like, reading everybody I had not read yet who was a Christian. I was reading Catholic people I was reading like, these people that used to be off limits. And I was like, No, it's just the, the, the church is getting bigger to me, Holy Spirit's bigger, I was just learning, I had no idea it was going to lead me to be an atheist. And it was it was just a long trail of like, learning and learning and learning and then eventually going, you know, this doesn't, like I thought it did. And the things for me it was there was also a lot of mental health stuff. And so realizing that like, praying was stressing me out because I didn't know if God was going to help me or not, yes, like that anxiety, and finally, just being like, I don't, I'm just not gonna pray about stuff. It was like my brain cleared up a little bit like, it was so bizarre. So yeah, there's no easy answer. And it takes a long time. It's not an end for my husband. It was very emotional. For me. I was just like, I don't think this is true anymore. So then, of course, I get the thing Bush's head knowledge, No, baby, if you saw my journals, it was like the real deal. The whole Yes. Anyway, I've talked a lot but go ahead.

Mary Burkhart  21:10  
So no, no, it's, I totally get what you're saying. And you know that that whole spiritual bypassing that they love to do when it comes to you know, your journey, the the No True Scotsman fallacy about you know, you were never really a believer. I'm like, Listen, I don't have anything to prove to anybody. And then that's not why I do what I do, you know, but it's always funny to me when I like, Well, you were just never really a believer. You're never you're never truly a Christian if you if you could leave so easily. I'm like, unfortunately for you, I was more Christian than you were. You know, I mean, I have, I have I've spent so many hours on on my knees praying, I have spent I have gone to so many prayer meetings, so many tears, waiting, just continue fasting, feet washing, okay, like I was, I was in it all the way. And I believed all the way journals thick, you know, notebooks full of knowledge and just studying studying material that I have, I cease to sit at the front, I remember when I was old enough to go to the Adult Bible study, I was so ready. I was like, Oh, my gosh, I can't wait. And I was just, and then the adult Sunday school, because my pastor taught it. And I was just, I'm like, I just want to know, you know, I want to know what's going on, I have to get this information. And I used to look at the Bible as something that was so dynamic. Like, how could you just read one scripture, and then it can be interpreted so many different ways. I thought I loved to read. And then I left religion and I started reading more philosophy and psychology. And I was like, oh, but you can do that with anything, you know.

Arline  23:04  
I'm just about to be 40. And it just dawned on me a few months ago that I can highlight other books, and like, take away really great insightful things, right, fiction and nonfiction, with all my little highlighters, like I used to do in my Bible, like, I can learn from all these people. And it never it just, yeah, there's you can get it from so many different

Mary Burkhart  23:27  
years. Just like music, right? And that's a big one.

The one thing, big thing that I really try to drive home with a lot of my, my clients, my, my friend, my family, whatever it is, whoever I'm talking to. Music is huge, but it's the psychological tactics of religion, right? They know what they're doing. That's why there's a song for everything music evokes emotion. And when you really start to understand how down to a science religion has it, it's it's really predatory. We are emotional beings. And religion understands that. Think about when you go to the store. We buy with emotions first, and then we rationalize later. Yes, that's, that's how religion is. We will join religion we will you know, we dive in headfirst, and then we rationalize it later. So when we're talking about giving, let's talk about tides, right? There's this music, a tone of music that's played. There's certain scriptures that are used to evoke emotion and say, you know You know, what a man rob God? And are you going to, you know, how are you going to bring in, you know, your, your 10%, or whatever into the storehouse, you know, give until God to God's people. And I remember my pastor used to say, don't give until it hurts, give until it stops hurting. And I always thought that was that was first of all, that was so brilliant. Because you're like, Wait, do I give more? Or do I give? Yeah, I'm like. So, you know, it's really up to your interpretation of what that means. But it was always meant for you to give more essentially, you know, take the sacrifice, take the leap, trust God, you know, and there was always, it never failed, there was always a search situation in the church where I, personally would see and experience people trying to decide between whether to pay their bills, or whether to pay their ties. And I always thought that was so hard. I was one of them. At one point, I was like, man, you know, what do I do? How am I? Because you're supposed to trust it's all about faith. Right? Yeah. And that is one of the most difficult things. It's easy for people who are wealthy, you know, it's okay. Okay, here's my whatever. It's just, but if you're working and trying to make your ends meet, it's tough. It's a tough decision to make. When I was more faithful and devout, it was an easy decision, but I would suffer because of it. And yes, like, I couldn't understand, like, I would see people who needed help from the church, and then they couldn't get it. And like, wait, but wasn't, isn't that what we're here for? To help people? Are we supposed to be, you know, and like I said, being in the background, and behind the scenes and seeing how things work? Then I also started hearing Oh, well, you know, you don't get your jobs, you can't get help. What about the community? What about the, you know, the, the Bible says that we're supposed to help, that's what we're here for. That's what the church is established for, to help the world to help the community. And it just really came out that there was agenda, you know, and then the more that I started going to other churches, the more that I started researching, and even helping people and talking to people, the more I find out, this is a thing. You know, it's not it wasn't just my church. Yeah, it wasn't just my religion. It's, it's a theme throughout religion. And the compassion that religion is supposedly built on just doesn't exist. It's all a business. Yeah. And that's where you know, it. It makes it easier for me, but it also made it more difficult in the beginning, you know, because, my, my soul, I was like, Yeah, my soul is just a business, my soul. What about that? What about that is okay, where I'm really trying to strive and get to, you know, this heaven place. And it doesn't seem like that really, is the goal of church anymore. You know, it just kind of seems like this is all a transaction. And yeah, it was, it was difficult, and it's hard. But I wouldn't change it honestly, just for me, the way that I went about everything, because I honestly, I went with all my heart. And that's one thing I tell my clients, like, your intention matters, because there's always a lot of regret, things that I wish I didn't do. I wish I didn't say places I wish I wouldn't have gone. But intention matters. And it's not your fault that you were exploited. That's not your fault. You have to understand that and it's a difficult time. But if you can push beyond that, that guilt and that shame, and that's what I deal with a lot with people. It gets better, you know, we have to learn to shed that because our intention was not to, you know, exploit others or bring others into a system that we thought was horrible. It was to help people and to really think that when we're bringing them into a system of salvation, that we're this is the only way that they're going to be able to get to, you know, to get to heaven and to save their soul to make their life better. That's that was that intention? And you know, it's, it falls on us because now we are the ones who are deconstructing, and we're the ones who've walked away but we understand better you know, better you do better. That's all you can do. That's all you can do.

Arline  30:02  
Yeah, that's very true.

So how did you get from, to, let's say, Christian to not real sure about church to still believe in God, but then started reading, how'd you get into philosophy was that just you just started reading other stuff? Or

Mary Burkhart  30:24  
I always loved the concept of philosophy, but I never really was like, Oh, let me just read Nietzsche, you know, let me just open this up, you know, me read a little bit of Aristotle, you know, but honestly, it really was just that. I wanted to understand different schools of thought. I just, I honestly, I've just picked up a book on philosophy one day. And it was the first philosophy book, oh, my gosh, I don't even remember it was it was some existential ism book. epicurean, I think that's actually what it was. But I I was still fascinated, because I was like, Wait, this makes so much sense, you know, and just how, how we view life. Under religion, it's search for the right word. It's so concrete, right? It's like, okay, we have a goal. We have to live like, we have to live every facet of our being around this goal. We are working towards heaven. We're working towards salvation, we're working towards saving souls. That is our goal. Then you start reading, different schools of thought, and philosophy. And it's like, what if life means nothing? Yeah. Well, wait a minute. What of all this actually means shit? What if this means nothing? What if I don't? What if I don't mean anything? You know, it's really mind blowing. And I always, I love that experience that I had, when it came to philosophy. What if none of this matters? What if I die, and there's nothing but void? You know? How does that work? And it's hard, right? It's hard realizations. We don't ever know what's after death. But we have speculations everyone has been even religion has speculation. They don't know for sure they just go on, they're going off of what they've been told. But even in the Bible, it says, like, your people can't come back to you and tell you, they can't warn you. So you know, don't expect that. So what kind of assurity Do you really have that, you know, an afterlife exists? But I think the existential is existential is a part of philosophy has always been the most fascinating part for me, because one of the biggest takeaways was that religion. And a lot of people don't like when I say this, but a religion is for people who are terrified of their own mortality. Hmm, they have to, they have to have some kind of guarantee that there's something else out there, we cannot stand the thought that all of this just ends. And part of part of understanding that all of this just ends is okay. begins with understanding that all of this isn't actually great in the first place. You know, it's like, you know, even if your life is good, that's awesome. But think about the state of the world. Everywhere else, you know, we get so much tunnel vision when we're in religion. And it's, you know, I always use the example of a like a 12 car pileup. Oh, God is so good. There was a 12 car pileup, but I walked away. Every other person involved is gone, but I'm good. So God is good. What?

Arline  34:17  
I remember some lady at the library where library frequent tours, and she was talking about how would the storms came through recently, she was like a not a tree fail. Like God was so faithful. And I was like, this was what I was still a Christian. And I just said to trees fell in our yard. Like, what does that mean about our life? Like, and she didn't? Yeah. What did God just like? That sound? It sounds so presumptuous. Right. Like it sounds so presumptuous. It really,

Mary Burkhart  34:47  
at its core. That's, that's what it is. I mean, you talk about I remember the Hurricane Katrina and you know, or any hurricane really, they're like, Oh, the cross is still saying anything,

Arline  35:00  
or the Bible that survived the fire?

Mary Burkhart  35:03  
The fire? Yes. Because if you actually look into it, the Bible is actually made of like flame retardant material and the thickness of it, it's going to take a lot longer to burn. But we don't think about that. We just think, Oh, well, you know, it's something that has God's name on it. So it had to be preserved. And but you know, it's like this hurricane came through this town and killed 1100 people, but the cross is still standing. So God is still good. And it's like, no, definitely not. No, but yeah, if you ever noticed, like a funeral, let's just say, and it happens a lot. That has a lot of funerals. But, you know, I noticed the pattern a lot for people is, when someone dies, we lost three people very close to our family, my uncle, my aunt and my brother. Every single time there was a funeral. Everyone's like, oh, yeah, family is so important. We got to stick together, we got to do more. And you know, this, God is so good. And I'm just like, now at this, at this point, when I, when we lost all three of them, I no longer was a believer. So for me, I'm trying not to be cold. And just tell everybody like you listen, this is going to pass, you're just afraid of your own mortality, this death has just brought your mortality closer to you. And so that's all that's happening is that you're once again, faced with the fact that life ends. That's really all it is, you know, and this is going to pass, you know, right now, you're just speaking from a place of fear. I wish it was, you know, real, I wish that you guys really wanted to stay in contact with family. But you know, this is just really, it's all fear based. And, you know, but these are the most religious people right there. Because they're responding in kind to the way that they serve religion. In fear. They're serving in fear, elaborate, what? Kind of, they're responding in kind to the death of a loved one, the same way that they serve religion, which is fear based. Oh, yes. Yeah. Yeah. So it's consequence, right. So there are a lot of people they, you know, they say, Oh, well, you know, I love my I love God, I love this. I love that. So is it really love? If you can't take your love away without consequence? Mm hmm. You know, are you serving your god seriously, in full truth and love and devotion? Because there's consequences if you don't? Or, you know, it's hard. But that's a difficult question. Because it's hard for people to say, well, yes, I am. But how do you know? Because there are consequences. You know, it's not love. If there's consequences for removing your love away, for taking your side of the equation. Yeah, if we've taken your side of the equation, if you have to burn for, you know, leaving and saying, you know, I'm out of here. This is not for me. Is it really unconditional love? Is it really? You know, is it is it really unconditional love? And can you honestly say that you're serving fearlessly? I couldn't. I mean, some people might be able to say that they are. But I couldn't. I couldn't say that. It was It wasn't fear based for me. I was told it was totally fear based. I was like, Wait a minute. Yeah. This makes total sense to me now, you know, because especially being indoctrinated into it from a child. I had such irrational fears of hell. Such irrational. Yes, yes. And anybody who was brought up Baptist Baptists, any kind of, you know, really like deep Pentecostal roots. You at one point in your life, thought you were left behind. You went to the church, and no one was there, you came home and everybody was gone, or somebody with everybody was asleep or whatever. Nobody was answering your phone. You thought you missed the rapture. You know.

Arline  39:19  
We weren't taught the rapture stuff. But I have heard so many people on the podcast talk about that, like, they, yeah, they turned around and target and couldn't find their mom and start panicking. And I'm like, I cannot imagine being the little kid and like, having this experience

Mary Burkhart  39:35  
that that that's the first thing that comes to your mind as a child.

Arline  39:38  
Yes, rather than like, oh, I stepped away and she's on the toy aisle like, Yeah,

Mary Burkhart  39:44  
but um, oh my gosh, God doesn't love me. I left behind

Arline  39:49  
my head

so tell me Now that you are a flaming crazy atheist who has you can't you can't have meaning in life, you can't have hope you can't have any note, you're not a moral person. How do you find your hope and your meaning?

Mary Burkhart  40:14  
These days? Oh, man, that's good. Yeah, I mean, like I said, I love philosophy. And I'm really, about, you have to own your own life, you have to own your own existence. I mean, I think nihilism to a great extent is blurring the lives of absurdity. Because, you know, you just, yeah, okay, some, a lot of things don't matter, you know, conceptually, but you give your life meaning. You decide what you're living for, you decide what's important to you. You know, I am, I'm married to a wonderful man. I have a daughter who's about to be six years old, and a couple of weeks, I'm pregnant with my second. And, you know, I work very hard to take care of my family, and I relish the time that I get to spend with them, the memories that we make, you know, that is what gives my life meaning, you know, helping people through my coaching is one of the things that gives my life meaning. I can't speak for everyone else, but you have to find what makes you happy. And you have to go after that, you know, it's, it's easy to sit back and say, Well, you know, life doesn't mean anything. So I'm just, I'm not going to do anything about it. But at that point, I mean, you're just resigned to, to just exist. And that's, I mean, if that's what you want, sure. But, you know, for me, I, I feel like, this is the only life that we get, you have to, you have to make it mean, what you want it to mean, you have to yes, there's a system, especially in the United States, this country is not set up for us to win, right. But there are ways to live a great life and to enjoy life, you know, if the homeless person on the street, can have a smile on their face, and be so loving, I know I can too. You know, I have a lot to be grateful for I work hard. And it's about finding your passion, serving in that. Like, my passion is the coaching, you know, I, I didn't have this when I started deconstructing. And I wish that there was something like this available. Because my journey through deconstruction was very dark. In the beginning, I didn't realize that I was lacking a whole lot after I left the church. And I almost took my life. It was it was a very hard time because I just the things that I work to help people recognize on their own journeys, are the things that I wish somebody would have told me, you know, and I've been deconstructing for over 15 years. And it's been, it's been, it's gotten a lot better, but having to do it on my own. And there are people who don't survive it, because religion is so much one of the heaviest pieces of the country here in the United States, and in a lot of other countries, too. So you'll have people who, unfortunately have taken it a step further and have ended their life. Because you get family rejection, you get friend, you get all kinds of self hate, and you don't understand emotions and things you don't understand because of the way that indoctrination and religion weaves itself into your life. It's hard, it's so difficult. So if I can help people, steer them away from that ledge, and say what you're feeling is normal. What you're feeling will get better. You know, what your feeling has a remedy. That's, that makes me happy that that gives my life some purpose, you know, on a certain level because I do enjoy helping people but man, being able to steer people away. That's invaluable, you know, and I I have a heart for that because, again, those psychological tactics, we don't know what's happening to us. When we're indoctrinated. You know, we think we're just serving in religion. We think we're just doing you know, what comes with it. We're being manipulated and it's hard. It's a hard it's a hard thing to unravel. So, you know, as far as, of course, morality I mean, Obviously, we're immoral havens, and there's no there's no basis for morality if you're an atheist. But I always think that's so funny because morality predates Christianity. Yeah. So it's just so funny that they're like, Oh, well, you know, it's you can't have morals if you're not a Christian because God is the ultimate authority of morality. No, not really, though.

Arline  45:26  
Yeah. And let's open the Bible and pull out some morality from different aside.

Mary Burkhart  45:33  
Yeah, it's like

Arline  45:35  
it's perfectly and infanticide. Like all the sides, all the

Mary Burkhart  45:40  
rape and yeah, yeah.

Arline  45:53  
Well, you were talking about your coaching, so tell us all about religion in remission, tell us what you're doing.

Mary Burkhart  46:00  
So, religion, our mission is my coaching program I've been, it's my coaching business, I've been coaching for over two years now. And I absolutely love it. You know, it's helping to see people, you know, helping people to see themselves in a better light. Because we come out of religion with so much darkness and heavy of heart, you know, and just hopelessness sometimes, and think anything from you talking about sexual identity, to, you know, your, your human identity, to family rejection, to, you know, unsure of how to just view the world, where do I fit in, in the world? Now? You know, what, what do I do now that I don't have religion, all of these things, they matter, and they're so downplayed in religion, we get into these little bubbles within our religions. And then when you hit the world, you're like, Shit, no one prepared me for this. I have no frame of reference, I don't know what to do. And so being able to help people understand that one, it's completely normal, it happens, it's fine. But to that, it's, there's another side to it, you know, it gets better. Because I was so heavy, I was just, man. It took a lot for me to get to a place where I wanted to end my life. And so to come from that, and know, like, boom, there's, there's so much better on the other side of it. This is It's okay, you can get through this and your life can be so much better than you think. Because there's endless possibilities. If you decide that you want more, you know, it's about that's what it's about, you know, so you have to make the decision. Like, you know, this is just not my end, you know, I'm not just someone who left religion, I'm actually a human, a whole human. And I can, I can make my life what I want it to be. So I coach people. And I basically the core of it is helping people to transition out of toxic religion environments, toxic religious environments, and toxic mindsets, because that's really, the mind work is what needs to happen before anything else. And one of the things that I definitely harp on is indoctrinate indoctrination. And I coached people who have been in religion few years to, you know, over 30 years or whatever, it doesn't matter. But indoctrination is so subtle, and in harsh, that I really love to help people unwind that. Because it and I, I've said it before, if anyone's heard me that they know I use a rope analogy, you know, it's it's it religion reinforces itself. And it's so that's why you know, people, there's a revolving door, a lot of people will leave religion, but they'll go right back into it, because it really does, it reinforces itself. You know, those the rope is made up of little strands that are woven into fibers that are woven, you know, they're just in there tightened around it, so you cannot just break that that's how indoctrination is in our life. You know, you have to carefully remove these little fibers and strands out from your life because if you try to do it by like chopping the rope in half or just pulling it strands, you can unravel your entire life. So that's why some people just don't make it and so it's important that you be careful. You know, when you're unraveling your religious experiences and unpacking them Um, but the mindset work is so important. And we have to make sure that we're taking the time to do that a lot of times you see people come out and it's just like, one extreme to the next. You know, but if you've been in religion for I usually say about, you know, 10 years or more in your life, especially if you're an adult and you've been indoctrinated, you have to consider that you've been indoctrinated longer than you've been away from religion. Yes. So you, you have to be patient with yourself. And that's, that's really the most important part. You can, you know, get frustrated if you want to, but it's not. You have to take your time. It's a process, you know, and it's a lifelong process that we have to commit to. So don't you know, don't be in a rush because I was indoctrinated. I didn't leave religion until I was 24. I didn't become an atheist until I was 26. Well, I'm 39. So I've still been indoctrinated longer than I've been away from religion. Yeah. So you know, it's, it's a lifelong journey. So you know, you have to be patient with yourself. But, um, yeah, I have a podcast called religion or mission podcast, it's on YouTube, it's on Buzzsprout. And I just, I interview guests, and talk about their own deconstruction and their own religious experiences, or even lack thereof. I am on Instagram, Facebook, Twitter, you know, it's all over the place for me and I have been on several podcasts and, and it's always been a journey, I'm really grateful for the growth that religion and revision has had. And I, I, there's a big thing coming in the future. And we'll see, you know, I won't release it here. But right now, what's what's happening with religion, and my mission is I have a 12 week coaching program called destination deconstruction. And that is, it's so funny, because I always tell people like there is no destination to deconstruction, right? When you're on that path, there's no destination, don't ever think that you're going to get to a point your deconstruction, you're like, I'm finished, I'm done. I've completed these constructed. No, that's not that's never the case. But when you're leaving religion, the destination is to get healthy on that path to deconstruction. So it's about making your way to that Healthy Start of deconstruction. So in that 12 week, coaching program, it's about transform helping people transform their toxic mindsets, and dismantle them, so that they can start their deconstruction in a healthy way. And, you know, we go into even sexual identity, because it and I, it's funny, because I actually even posted about this today, where sexual identity is a huge part of our human identity. So much so that it colors, our experiences every day, we don't think about it on, you know, on that level every day. But, you know, you see someone you're attracted to. But if you see someone that you're attracted to, and you've spent years and religion, you're probably a year ashamed of that attraction, you're probably beating yourself down. You know, so it's about those nuances of sexual identity, as well as the big parts, you know, as well as, you know, what, I do think that I'm attracted to the same gender, or I do think that I want to explore this more, you know, so, in the 12 weeks, it's intense, but we go through, we go through a lot of what it takes to get a healthy start to, uh, to deconstruction, um, and it's even if you even if you've been away from religion for a while, you know, but you feel like, Man, I'm missing something. I need to figure out where I want to start and what which direction I want to go in, you know, everybody's welcome to to come. So

Arline  53:58  
that's awesome. Do you have any recommendations books, podcast, YouTubers, anything that either was helpful on your deconstruction journey, which 10 or 15 years ago, that was long time ago? Or, or just now anything now that

Mary Burkhart  54:13  
I'm that you're leaving the fool by Dr. Wintel Dr. Marlene widow, she's awesome. She you know, she coined the term religious trauma syndrome. And thanks to her and her work, it really is getting more attention that it deserves in the mental health space, because for the longest time, I mean, religion just didn't want to acknowledge that there were mental health issues, but neither did the mental health community. And so, you know, now that we're able to get things like religious trauma syndrome in the DSM, you know, it's, that's huge. It to acknowledge and religion may still not acknowledge it fully because it means that they have to acknowledge that there's a problem in the system. But that's, it is definitely worth read podcasts. I love Matt Dillahunty. He's, he's awesome. He and everybody knows him. Black nonbelievers has a podcast called in the cut. And I love black non believers allowed Mandisa Thomas. She's awesome. She's the founder of Black non believers. And I am a part of that. And basically, I mentioned black non believers a lot. Because when being a woman of color being a black woman coming out of religion, well, black people are the most religious denominations, denominations, excuse me. Demographic, not dominant demographic. And so, uh, you know, being a woman of color and not being religious 15 years ago,

Speaker 2  55:50  
you know, yes, that's true. Yeah.

Mary Burkhart  55:53  
So now it's a lot more it's because becoming more common, but it's, it's difficult to find support, it's difficult to find people who look like you. And it's just like, I don't know what to do. So when I found black non believers about eight years ago, I was very happy. I was very, because I was like, Oh, thank goodness. So I'm not alone in this. You know, it's hard. Because when you're growing up in a black household, that is extremely religious, everything surrounds that everything is about that, you know, whether you're going to church or not, you are a believer, and that's just kind of the end of it. And so, being a non believer in the people of color space, it's been, that helps a lot. It helps when you have that kind of representation and the support, you know, around you, so be black nonbelievers also has a Facebook group, and a podcast and you can always follow them in DC. They're on Instagram and Twitter as well. divorcing religion podcast with Janice Selby. She is. Yeah, she's awesome. I actually interviewed her on her. She's interviewed me as well on her podcast. She came from a very fundamentalist background as well. Very Mennonite. And oh, wow. So yeah, it was her trends. Her story is beautiful. Yeah, I mean, uh, speaking up with Andrew Pledger, who is also a great spin on the podcast. Yeah. Okay. Yeah, he's awesome. And he has I love his perspective, and how he's definitely, because he's a member of the LGBTQ community as well. And so you know, he definitely promotes that, that angle to help people who are struggling with it in that community. So yeah, some some really great ones out there. And I mean, if I think you have any more, I'll let you know. But yeah.

Arline  58:03  
Well, Mary, thank you so much for being on the podcast. This was a lovely conversation. Of course,

Mary Burkhart  58:08  
thank you so much for having me.

Arline  58:16  
My final thoughts on the episode. That was a lovely conversation, I really enjoyed getting to know Mary, I've only been following her a little bit on Instagram. But she asks some of the just most curious questions. Like she really wants to know how people are doing what are the things that they've struggled with since leaving religion? What do they miss from religion? How are they finding meaning and hope? It's neat to watch and to see people respond on Instagram to her questions. And, and I know she really has, oh, I was about to I was about to say she really has a heart for people. But the Christianese runs deep. But yeah, she has a heart for people, she really wants to help others and not to make them into atheist or make them into anything, but to just empower them to become the people that they want to be coming out of toxic religious environment. And so it's wonderful to see the work she's doing and the people that she's helping and thank you again, Mary. It was a fabulous conversation.

David Ames  59:22  
The singular Grace Thought of the Week is participation was interesting that we did not plan to have Daniel and Mary back to back both Daniel and Mary talk about the existential dread on this side of deconversion or even the existential dread that drives religion in the first place. But a very insightful thing that Mary mentioned, is giving back as a part of the process of healing as a part of the deconstruction process. Over the years we've tried to provide ways for people to participate, obviously you can join the deacon version anonymous Facebook group and become a part of the community there. We have people like Jimmy who writes for the blog, Arline writes for the blog Arline does interviews, Mike t does the audio editing. There are lots of other things that you could participate in with the podcast if you are interested. If you have any interest on doing website work, marketing, running a group for the community, any of these things can be a way that you could participate and give back. Beyond the podcast, obviously, there are ways in your community as well. Volunteer, do something that you love something that makes you feel like a full human being, and that can absolutely be a significant part of growing as a human being and healing from the deconstruction process. Next week, we have Dr. Darrel Ray of recovering from Religion Foundation, as well as the secular therapy project. Darrell is also written a number of books, including The God virus and sex and God. Darrell is a font of wisdom. I think you're absolutely going to love this conversation. Check it out next week. Until then, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful human being. The beat is called waves by MCI beats. Do you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show? Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com Four blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This graceful atheist podcast a part of the ABS United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Daniel: Psychology of Apologetics

Atheism, Critique of Apologetics, Deconstruction, Deconversion, doubt, High Demand Religious Group, Mental Health, Philosophy, Podcast, Scholarship
Listen on Apple Podcasts

You’re going to want to grab a cozy drink and pull up your favorite note-taking app because this episode is jam-packed!

Former guest, Daniel shared his deconversion story here, and now he returns with a lesson on the psychology of modern—and often, predatory—apologetics. He knows his stuff, so prepare to learn a few things. 

“The target audience of apologetics is actually believers, and the purpose of apologetics is to reduce cognitive dissonance.” 

Links

Daniel’s first episode https://gracefulatheist.com/2022/10/09/daniel-office-of-the-skeptic/

Quotes

“I was interested in the reasonable and logical end of faith, and as long as I identified as an evangelical Christian, I wanted to convince people it was true by use of reason and logic. I bought in 100% that the purpose of apologetics was to convince non-believers to become believers.”

“Intelligence and belief have absolutely nothing to do with one another. There are many fantastically brilliant geniuses out there who also hold to theistic beliefs.” 

“Holding an opinion requires very little effort [from your brain], but actually changing an opinion requires your brain to engage in difficult, sophisticated, and expensive processes.” 

“Our brains naturally tend toward rationalization over rationality. It’s a struggle to do otherwise.” 

“The dark side of psychology, as a field, is where people will take their awareness of these biases and use them to impact [others’] behavior in a negative way—casinos, gambling in general, a lot of games…they all use tricks of human psychology to get us to spend more time and money…”

“Predatory apologetics…exploit our tendency to have these cognitive biases in order to give more weight to the kind of evidence they present.”

“Another dangerous effect of belonging to an in-group…is when our personal beliefs or our personal experience of reality is at odds with the expected beliefs of the group. We may change our beliefs to match those of the in-group without even noticing.” 

“We have a strong tendency to equate the beliefs of a group with the group itself and to react strongly to protect that belief system…”

“Lee Strobel and The Case for Christ…that was the book that, I think, started my deconstruction because I read it and just had this sinking feeling in the pit of my stomach, like, Is this supposed to be a strong case for Christ??’” 

“The target audience of apologetics is actually believers, and the purpose of apologetics is to reduce cognitive dissonance.” 

“The appeal to authority that modern apologists rely on is an encouragement to the listeners, to the readers to outsource their doxastic labor, which is a fancy way of saying: They want you to outsource the working-through of your arguments for your beliefs to determine if they’re sound.” 

“[Apologists]…are not the only ones trying to reduce cognitive dissonance…Liberal or progressive believers do this by altering their beliefs to more closely conform with their experience of reality, to be more palatable, to be less of a source of dissonance.”

“…why I call it ‘predatory apologetics’: It sacrifices the honest doubter on the altar of rationalization so that the uncritical believer can feel more secure in their faith and continue contributing to the evangelical machine.” 

“[Apologists] are humans, too, and they’re not holding onto their beliefs because they’re trying to be bad people…They’re just as human as you and I, and I think what’s driving them to defend their faith so strongly is an existential feeling and experience that we all have deep down…”

“As meaning-making machines, we can’t give the same assurances as the apologists, but we can encourage people to look at the world as it truly is—frail and precious—but it’s ours, this time that we have.” 

Interact

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios podcast. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Thank you to all of our supporters. If you too would like to have an ad free experience of the podcast, please become a patron at patreon.com/graceful atheist. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction, the dark night of the soul, you do not have to do it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion We now have merch thanks to Arlene for setting up the merchandise shop. If you want a t shirt or mug, a note pad that has graceful atheist podcast or secular Grace themed quotes on it. Go check out the shop links will be in the show notes. A quick note that there will be no episode next week. Don't panic. We will be back on July 30. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show. My returning guest today is Daniel. Daniel has a background in mental health addiction, the social sciences psychology and specifically around Applied Psychology. And today he wanted to talk about the psychology of apologetics. And we go deep here this was a lot of fun to talk with Daniel about our experience apologetics during our faith during the deconstruction phase and afterwards. I'll reiterate what we say multiple times throughout the episode. This is not to make fun of anyone to talk about someone's intelligence in any way. We were both convinced by apologetics back in our faith. But it is to recognize that in many ways apologetics can be manipulative. And the apologists tend to blame the victim when someone has honest doubt. Daniel is just an incredible guest to discuss this conversation. Here is Daniel sharing his expertise and knowledge. Daniel, welcome back to the graceful atheist podcast.

Daniel  2:32  
Thanks, David. It's good to be here again.

David Ames  2:34  
Daniel, what's more, I'd really like you to talk about your expertise, like what is the area that you are most educated in and the work that you do?

Daniel  2:43  
Sure thing, I've worked in the mental health and addictions field for about a decade and a half. Prior to that I was in Christian ministry youth ministry for about seven years. I have a I have a Bible college degree in social sciences. I have a Master's of Science in Psychology. And my focus in my both career and education has been in the area of Applied Psychology. essentially making sure that information data research can be translated into formats that can be used by frontline workers, social workers, counselors, people in the medical profession. That's been my that's been my professional practice and my, my passion. Sometimes I call it shortening the research to practice pipeline. So most of my most of my last decade and a half has been reading and consuming research and evidence based practices and trying to figure out how to make them viable for mental health professionals.

David Ames  3:48  
Awesome. Awesome. We know that we had your interview a handful of months ago, quite a few months ago at this point. And then you were also on our four year anniversary podcast. But I really have always appreciated your voice off Mike Daniel and I are becoming friends. I think I've just really appreciated your perspective on things. Today we're going to be talking about apologetics and specifically the psychology of apologetics. And I feel like this is the Venn diagram of what you and I do a bit. Maybe just, you know, introduce the topic for us and then we'll get rolling.

Daniel  4:26  
Sure thing. So I want to throw a disclaimer right up here at the front. I am not a philosopher. I have no formal training in philosophy. I took a couple of philosophy courses back in the day and everything else has been kind of self taught and I flatter myself saying maybe I might be the equivalent of a first semester first year philosophy student I don't even know all the terms. I kind of limp along at my best I might I might be reading week you know first year philosophy student Yeah, but yes I tend not to approach this stuff from the film, philosophy, end of things. I'm much more interested in people and how they work. But a lot of my interest in apologetics actually goes back to when I was an evangelical Christian. And as an evangelical Christian. Before I started deconstructing this many years before I started deconstructing, I read a book that a lot of people have read since the 17th century, which is called Paradise Lost. Have you ever read it? Yeah. A long time ago, but yes, I have. Yeah. Yeah, there is a lot of good things to be said about paradise loss, which is written by John Milton in 1667, a British author, it's an epic poem, it's 10 chapters, it is really one of the great pieces of English literature from that era. And, you know, when you look at the history of Europe, and, and how the Dark Ages was primarily named to the Dark Ages, because there wasn't a lot of good literature being written at the time. This is really like, as you're emerging from it, you get stuff like Paradise Lost, and it's just, it's gorgeous. It's gorgeous writing. And I still love it. But there is a passage at the beginning. In the very first pages of Paradise Lost, John Melton is writing a prayer. And his prayer is about his book, the stuff he's about to write, you know, essentially asking God to make it good and true and noble, and all this other stuff. And there's just one line where he says, What is dark Illume? What is low res and support that to the height of this great argument, I may assert eternal Providence justify the ways of God to men. And I read that just at the tail end of high school, I think, and I was so fascinated by that one statement justify the ways of God, to men, I was interested in the reasonable and logical end of faith. And as long as I identified as an evangelical Christian, I want to convince people it was true, by use of reason and logic, I bought in 100%, that the purpose of apologetics was to convince non believers to become believers. And I wanted to do this by justifying the ways of God demand by explaining, you know, God and showing the reason and the logic for God to people. I also want to acknowledge though, that I was also wanting assurance that it was true. Deep down, a lot of us did. And for a long time, the basic arguments convinced me, mostly because I was never really exposed to significant voices on the other side. So when I started deconstructing until 2010, and examine the aggregates for myself, I was dismayed by how poor they were relying on assumptions and unproven premises and bad logic. And even worse in my experience, and the experience of many others, when people express concerns of the quality of those arguments in favor of Christianity, they're often made into targets of abuse, they're told they're holding on to sin. They want to find excuses not to believe, or they're otherwise choosing to find these arguments unconvincing, they're told it's not a, this isn't a logic problem. This is a heart problem. And that really bothered me. And as I started leaving Christianity behind, passing that point, somewhere in that process between belief and unbelief, I became really curious about this process of apologetics and the industry of apologetics and how it was impacting the people who who were being targeted by it. So that's kind of what led to me digging into this a little bit. And, and well, I think we should probably start by defining apologetics I use the word like 18 times already.

David Ames  8:52  
Just before we do that, I just want to say as well, that, you know, in my story, listeners have heard me say multiple times, apologetics definitely played a role in my deconversion as well. And similar to you, you know, all through Bible college, and then the years after, when I would come across something that I didn't really love the explanation for. I thought, well, clearly there's there's someone smarter than me somewhere else who must know this. And I just never took the time to go track that down. Yeah. And as the the deconstruction was leading towards deconversion, and I was trying to track these things down, I was astonished just like you that, Oh, these are bad arguments. And I have said many times that I was, at the time, convinced of the conclusions by faith, but recognizing how poor the arguments were, how problematic they were, and be deeply uncomfortable about.

Daniel  9:51  
Oh, yeah, that is an incredibly common experience and what you're, what you're describing that sort of underlying belief of well, some He knows the real reasons for this. So I just need to trust that they know these apologists who are very convincing. That's actually by design in the apologetics industry. And I can I can, I'm gonna touch on that a little bit later.

David Ames  10:13  
Okay. Yeah, go ahead. And let's give the definition then. Sure thing.

Daniel  10:17  
So apologetics is a word with Greek origins, it means to speak in defense. In Greek days, it was a legal term you'd have at describing somebody who was speaking in defense of somebody at a trial. It's the practice of systematic argumentation, or to justify a set of religious beliefs. That's the modern definition. It's pretty common in Christianity, it's less common in Islam and Judaism, although it does exist, and it's even less common in other religions.

David Ames  10:54  
I was astonished the first time I listened to a Muslim apologist because of the similarities and differences. If you go on YouTube, and you actually search for Muslim or Islamic apologists, it's worth your time. And the reason is, it's lots of similar arguments for theism for wildly different conclusions, right. And I think that any Christian who is struggling with doubt and whether or not they should trust apologetics should go look at Islamic apologetics and make a comparison. So it may be rare, but it does exist. And I think it's super valuable just to see what that looks like.

Daniel  11:38  
That is a fantastic suggestion. And I think if you can try to compare it, or even watch Islam versus Christian debates, because you'll see the Islamic apologists bringing forward arguments that Christian apologists have also brought forward and the Christian apologists will be declared Well, that's clearly bananas like, you know, and and yet it's a different standards are applied all over the place. It's yeah, you're right. It's a it's a real treat to watch. I want to be a little bit cautious to and in how we talk about apologetics because we're talking about a this specific kind of apologetics. It's a widespread popular one. But we aren't talking about an individual's personal reasons for believing we're not attacking spirituality in general here, or even, you know, the, like systematic theology in general. We're talking about the specific phenomenon of modern apologetics, which I think we can probably zero in on or the next few minutes. And a really good overview of this was in a recent episode of the counter apologetics Podcast. I'm not sure if you listen to that one with Emerson green. Emerson, he challenged atheists to spend all their time defeating the weakest most easily dismantled arguments for theism and then acting like they won something. The online atheist community including several popular YouTubers and reactors can poke holes in evangelicalism and classical theism, and refute those positions with relatively minimal effort. The new atheist movement spends a great deal of time and energy on refuting them and beating them into the ground, and then acting as though this battle against religion has been won. You can look at any of Sam Harris's or Christopher Hitchens debates for examples. But what Emerson pointed out was that refuting the most easily dismantle versions of an argument doesn't really bring you any closer to determining if it's true or not. He also pointed out that if atheists can't tell the difference between going to use his words here, morons like Frank Turek Lee Strobel Ken Ham, or the Answers in Genesis group, and an analytical philosopher who comes from a theist perspective, like David Bentley, Hart, then we have no business even being involved in the conversation on a philosophical level to begin with. What I love about some of the those podcasts that Emerson and David are on, is that the people who are engaging at that level in the analytical philosophy level, from the theist and the atheist camps resemble each other far more than they do the people at the more ground level YouTube Debate, you kind of have some experience. There's a lot more respect between them. There's a lot more curiosity in the engagement. And they don't really engaging in the bad faith tactics that we're talking about today. And I do you know, there's a lot of apologists right now who are quite, quite popular and are the sort of the, the ideals in this modern apologetics or predatory apologetics world we're talking about, I think one of the most popular or at least the most record Nyeste would be William Lane Craig. And he's written so many books and on so many YouTube Debates and so many debates at university. And for those listeners, there's this look on David's face right now that I can only describe as like, just resignation. Yeah, I've been there. But say what you want about William Lane Craig, at least he fully admits that the facts were to show Christianity would false was not changed his mind, which he's admitted on multiple occasions. He admits that his faith isn't based on reason. He's, it's based on a personal attachment and experience with what he believes to be the Spirit of God. And then his reasons and facts are a secondary factor. He's come right out and said, I think we should listen to him.

David Ames  15:42  
I think one of my frustrations with apologetics is that, I believe, and obviously, this is conjecture, but I believe that that is true for everyone. For all apologists. And yeah. And my belief is that if you, you know you had a month to just spend time with that person and talk like human beings for an entire month, that at the end of that month, you would probably be able to get that person to say, Yeah, I believe it on faith, which is today ism, which is rejected. And so they're unwilling to say that out loud very often. So I do appreciate that Craig has said that out loud on camera on tape a number of times. And I wish more apologists would say that. I wish

Daniel  16:27  
more atheists would believe him. Yeah, yeah.

One last caveat, before we really dive in, I also want to point out that intelligence and belief have absolutely nothing to do with each other. There are many, like fantastically brilliant, like geniuses out there who also hold to theistic beliefs. David Bentley, Hart is a great example. He's such an amazing writer and, and analytical philosopher, and he dunks on Calvinists constantly, which I find personally amusing. But he's such a brilliant guy. And just because that he and I find the arguments to be different levels of convincing doesn't mean that I'm smarter than he is. You also look at someone like Francis Collins, who runs the Human Genome Project. Yeah, who is a theist is a Christian, and is far smarter than I'm ever going to be. Intelligence has nothing to do with it. And I just want to make sure that that's clear. We're not I know, you and I've talked about this beforehand. We're not here to like poopoo on people who believe in in spiritual things as being somehow less intelligent than us. It's just not true. The data doesn't support it.

David Ames  17:51  
I agree. And the obvious way to see that is that for someone who does D convert, they have the exact same intelligence before and after that fact. I did not gain intelligence points. Yeah, after D converting, oh,

Daniel  18:06  
same here, I gained some, again, some anger that I had to work through. I think a lot of us do. But I didn't get I didn't get one IQ point smarter. And also, I am not free of ongoing delusions. They just didn't know what they are yet. Right. So Jeff, louder is the president of the secular web. And he had an interesting comment about apologetics. He said an apologetic may also be defined in terms of its aggressiveness. A soft apologetic is merely an attempt to defend the rationality of accepting a worldview. A hard apologetic is much more ambitious attempt to demonstrate the irrationality of rejecting that worldview. And modern apologetics is definitively hard it is. You look at anything from William Lane Craig or the rest of the bunch. You see that they're trying to demonstrate that it's completely irrational to reject what they're saying that it's foolish to reject what they're saying. They'll often speak very disparagingly of counter arguments. Like they'll say naturalism has been shot full of holes. Nobody can accept it on a reasonable level, and then just got to move on. I think we need to understand that their brand of apologetics, we're we're having a conversation about rationality versus rationalization. So rationality is a forward process that gathers evidence ways it outputs a conclusion we seek to obtain more accuracy for our beliefs, by changing those beliefs to conform more closely with reality. For rationalization, it's a backwards process, you have a conclusion, and you are moving into selected evidence. First, you write down the bottom line, which is known and fixed, like the resurrection of Jesus, that then the purpose of your processing is to find out which arguments you should write down on the lines above it. So we're seeking to fix our brains more securely. Lies.

David Ames  20:01  
Yeah. First of all, that's very human. Right we do we do that all the time in non religious contexts. Yeah. But that is this the core of the problem with apologetics is that they're beginning with the conclusion and then finding rationalizations for it. Yeah. And trying to point that out is is generally not received. Well, yeah.

Daniel  20:23  
And the reason why we do this, it's not because of laziness. It's not because of the like, they're just bad people. It's not because of money. For something, it's probably because of money. But it's because of how our brains work and how we've evolved to work and to process information. And this is where, you know, my area of interest comes in. You know, I'm not about to debate William Lane, Craig on philosophy, he's quite a good debater. But I am really interested in how William Lane Craig's Brainworks, which is the same as yours in mind. In the field of evolutionary psychology, which is seeing evolution through a psychological lens and think psychology through an evolutionary lens, researchers will study how our brains have adapted over many generations to become the cutting machines that they are, we're really fascinating creatures with exquisite minds that process information faster than we could ever believe, just like a computer, to those, those processes are occurring in the background, outside of our conscious awareness. One of my favorite things I learned about the brain is that it's often referred to as a cognitive miser. This means that the brain tends to conserve mental resources, by urging us to think, give attention to detail and solve problems in ways that require the least amount of calories possible, the least amount of effort, possible. Efficiency, that's what that's what the brain cares about. And sometimes that's that that's important. And that's good. And it's if when timeliness is more important than accuracy, this works just fine. Holding an opinion requires very little effort, but actually changing your opinion, requires your brains to gain gin, difficult, sophisticated and expensive processes. So expensive for our mental resources. And you know, calories is the most basic mental resource there is. You want to hear something really interesting. Before chess tournaments, a lot of people will eat a lot of carbs, because they know they're, they're going to be burning a lot of mental energy, they'll carb load just like they do before a marathon, which I think is fascinating.

David Ames  22:40  
And it's the difference, you know, again, viscerally you can feel this, like the difference between sitting down to watch your favorite Netflix show versus, you know, calculus, trying to calculate a complex equation, right like that takes effort and work. And it's similar to what you're describing here that when we are accurately evaluating our beliefs to reality, that takes mental energy and can be exhausting.

Daniel  23:05  
Oh, yeah. And I think anybody who's gone through any level of higher education knows, like the crash you experienced or reading along paper. It's it's not just almost said, it's not just all in your head, but it is on your head, your brain, your brain is just tired. And because our brains don't want to engage in those expensive processes unless it's absolutely necessary, we rely on heuristics. These are mental shortcuts that we use to arrive at judgments, bypassing the process of critical thinking. The result of using heuristics is a strong reluctance to change our minds. We don't naturally gravitate towards information that challenges our perspectives, makes us uncomfortable or requires us to grow we do naturally gravitate towards information that confirms our perspectives, and allows us to stay the same even with an information may go against the best data we have available. In other words, our brains naturally tend towards rationalization over rationality, it is a struggle to do otherwise. And you and I have had this conversation before. This is also referred to as our brains developing cognitive biases.

I got a few examples of cognitive biases that people are probably aware of there's confirmation bias. That's our tendency to favor information that supports what we already believe and discount information that disproves it does confirmation bias where we spend more time and energy denigrating contrary arguments, then we do supportive arguments, even when those supportive arguments are bad. And I you know, I think it would example what that Sean McDowell has. He's an apology Justin he's got a YouTube channel and I've someone to put together it might have been the YouTuber Paulo Jia. I think a side by side of, you know, Shawn, accepting an argument when it's constructed in his favor and then denigrating it when it's you know, for for Islam or something the same exact argument. There's anchoring bias, which is our tendency to give the first piece of information we hear in a subject the most weight. So for example, once we've heard an interesting theory on a subject, it might be more difficult for us to accept alternate theories, if those alternates are better supported by the evidence. You can see the entire flat Earth community for an example that

David Ames  25:41  
and the danger of misinformation and disinformation that like, oh, yeah, first.

Daniel  25:46  
And that leads nicely into another bias, which is the misinformation effect. It's our tendency to alter our own memories based on new information. Often in situations where memories of an important life event will change after he watched the news, so many people experiences after 911 they remember that they'd seen the second plane hit on live television when reality they only saw it later on the news. Yeah, you know, yeah. And then one that's actually quite important for artists Russian today as the authority bias, it's our tendency to be more influenced by the opinion of an authority figure, unrelated to the actual content of their argument. So cognitive biases help us to be more confident on our beliefs, and may also minimize experiences of cognitive dissonance, which is an unpleasant psychological state, resulting from an inconsistency between two or more components. In our belief system. Cognitive Dissonance is an incredibly common experience for many people who are deconstructing, and it's come up multiple times on your podcast from multiple people. And we're, I think we're gonna circle back to it in a bit. But I want to say about these biases, the dark side of psychology as a field is where people will take their awareness of these biases, and use them to impact our behavior in a negative way. Casinos, gambling, in general, a lot of a lot of games that have random elements that you are required to pay for. They all use tricks of human psychology to get us to spend more time and money on them. Yeah. And predatory apologetics actually uses these biases as well. They exploit our tendency to have these cognitive biases in order to give more weight to the kind of evidence that they present, often to the use of logical fallacies. So one example would be the argument of authority logical fallacy. It appeals to our authority bias, you know, so they construct their arguments in such a way to appeal to these cognitive biases and to, you know, to sort of short circuit our ability to use our reason to examine them.

David Ames  28:04  
Yeah, a couple of things. One, the other thing that I think both of us would agree is we don't want to teach people about these biases, so that they can go out and say, to the believers in their lives, look, you have this cognitive bias, it's much more to recognize these biases in ourselves, as you were going through the list. I was like, Yeah, and I, I don't even mean just prior to deconversion, even today, when I am reading, doesn't have to be religious, but something you know, something politically that I disagree with, or what have you, I'm looking in a very critical way at that. And, and when I'm reading something that I agree with, I'm not, and I, and the more I can recognize that about myself, you know, hopefully, the better I can be at not fooling myself not continuing to fool myself in any particular area. But the point is that just because you've gone through deconstruction, deconversion doesn't mean you're over these biases, that those biases are part of being human. And we should have a great deal of empathy for, let's say, the people in our lives, who are still believers, whose cognitive biases may be obvious to us, because those happen to be the ones we've overcome in some way or another, or that topic is one that we have overcome in some way.

Daniel  29:20  
I agree. And you mentioned reading the news recently. I actually, I did something. I think it's called eating the onion. Where you read a headline from a satirical website, and you assume it's true. Yeah. And I can't read what the headline was, but remember reading it, it was about some religious thing. And I read and I thought, well, of course, yeah. Then I I circled back later i i saw that it was sort of satirical website and had been all made up and it was about some church doing some, I think some Easter pageant that went awry, or I can't remember exactly was a few weeks ago. And I circled back to it and read and just thought, Oh, it's a god dammit. That was a satire website. Yeah. Yeah, I did it myself. We're not immune to cognitive biases. We all do them. And our brains are consistently pushing us to rely on heuristics and to not spend energy if we don't have to. That's why we have the scientific method. Yes.

David Ames  30:17  
Sorry, I want to circle back really quickly. We're recording right now in earlyish April. And on April 1, the internet is unreadable. And I tried not to look at it on April 1, for that exact reason, because those headlines stick in your head. And humans also have a thing called Source blindness that we forget and where we learn something. And and you can I recognize in myself that I will hold on to those untrue things, things I know are untrue. Forget their source three months from now and still think that they're true in some way. And so I try to avoid the internet for days after after April 1.

Daniel  31:00  
Very good advice. Yeah.

David Ames  31:11  
One of the ways that I've been trying to not summarize, but to generalize, an idea is that I feel that beliefs are tied to the communities that we're members of. Now, this is obvious when you have gone to, you know, maybe one church ever in your life, and you go and you visit a new church, and even though they're Christian, you immediately begin to see differences. But this expands out even from that, like the fact that we are Americans, right? In theory, we believe in freedom of speech, and the Constitution and things like that. So we are members of this community. And we have a set of beliefs that that come with that, that can have positive elements, and it can have negative elements. And I think that we implicitly learn as humans that in order to be a part of this community, I have to accept these sets of beliefs.

Daniel  32:06  
Yeah, I think you're, I think you're touching on something really interesting, which is an often overlooked part of discussions about things like apologetics like cognitive biases, people bring that up in the apologetics context all the time. But it's much more rare that they bring up the the social or the in group aspects of belief, and how it relates to apologetics. This is especially especially good timing. For me, as you know, I like I mentioned I'm interested in evolutionary psychology, but I also just finished reading Sapiens, which is a book that's really popular on our on our Facebook group. It's by Yuval Noah Harare, and I love that book. It's it's very interesting about human history and how we how we evolved as social creatures. I think what's especially interesting is, for most of our 200,000 year history, as a as a sub species, Homo sapiens lived in bands of about 150 people or less. So cooperation, altruism, and protection are all powerful benefits of belonging to a strongly bonded social group. You know, like 10, people can protect each other at night around a campfire much easier than two people can write. So natural selection has always favored those who are more naturally inclined to band together and form strong bonds. Having a strong in group allows you to protect yourself from other groups that might want to come take your resources or whatever. So there's two terms that are really important, I think, for understanding this part of the discussion. It's in group and out group. An in group is a social groups that we psychologically identify with, this could include race, religion, gender, political party, or even a sports fandom. Or like a Doctor Who fandom Yes, we usually belong to several different in groups, even several at the same time. And we kind of switch mental identities as we are focusing from one to the other. And one or the other will become the primary Association in different contexts. So when you're in church, you're in group is the is the religion when you're at a you know, at a comic book convention, you're in group is the the geek community and so on. And outgroup is the opposite. It's a group that we don't identify with or we don't belong to it's it's them, you know, there's us and them. When we identify with an in group, it makes us feel safer, more welcome. More at home, we tend to experience greater freedom of expression. We also look positively at the members of our in group, ignoring their faults, focusing on their positive features, and showing them favoritism this is what's called in group bias which has a tendency to believe and behave in certain ways, when it comes to dealing with our in group, giving them more benefit of the doubt, and bypassing our conscious thought entirely. And you can look at the many examples of, you know, clergy, abuse of children or church members on how people will just kind of not even, not without even thinking, say like, well, you know, he probably didn't do that he's a good Christian man or right or whatever, they're not sitting down and consciously examining the evidence that's just part of their in group bias, which can also produce some other negative effects, we're more likely to be suspicious or hostile towards people who aren't in our in group. This goes back to the days when you had to be because they might come in, you know, kill you at the campfire at night and steal your resources. We may also be more willing to compromise our morals making us more likely to be dishonest if it will benefit the group. Even if honesty is highly valued by the group. And this can in the apologetics field, you know, people will sometimes Reese restate or overemphasize the strength of a claim, because it's going to benefit the group, then you can see the many examples of people who have supposedly found, you know, using big air quotes here. Yeah, sounds like ancient manuscripts that confirm some detail from the Bible or, or ancient relics that confirm something. And it turns out to be a to be a fake, I think Hobby Lobby has been caught like a few times, but by that kind of scam. So another dangerous effects of belonging to an in group that that can happen is when our personal beliefs or our personal experience of reality is at odds with the expected beliefs of the end group, we may change our beliefs to match those of the in group without even noticing. And there's been countless studies on this. And it's really fascinating, as much as it is alarming. If you've ever noticed somebody like a loved one seemed to change after they join a group, or become more devoted a group, this may be what's going on. And it may not be even happening as a result of conscious decision, like I'm going to be more like these people, I'm going to believe, right, more like these people. So that's, I think, something that happened an awful lot during the pandemic. And with the advent of Q anon and things like that.

David Ames  37:25  
Yeah, and the obvious, you know, extreme example of what what we're describing here are more cults or I think that word is overloaded, but you know, high control groups that have very strict sets of beliefs to be a member of the community, and yet, and they they draw people in and then demand a very high level of conformity.

Daniel  37:47  
Yeah, I agree. And there's probably a lot of there's a lot of churches that crossed that line into kind of that that cult territory. You can even make a case for some of the European football clubs doing the same. Sure. Yeah. But I don't want to make any of your European fans upset.

David Ames  38:07  
Yeah, just here really quickly, you know, former guests, Alice Greczyn, talked about being a part of a acting group that became very culty, very, you know, a strong leader, a charismatic leader, that had basically all the markers of a cult, so it really has nothing to do with with religion, it is about high control. And that again, that conformity, that demand for conformity.

Daniel  38:30  
Yeah, yeah, let's like, let's say it again, for the people in the back, who may not have heard, this is not about you know, we're better than people who are religious or spiritual. This is about, we're trying to understand human behavior and how we work and how this type of you know, belief, conforming, or belief encouraging behavior can kind of hijack those processes. I, yeah, the last thing I want is for somebody who's on the fence to walk away from this and think, Well, if I don't de convert, I'm stupid. That's not the case at all. Yep.

David Ames  39:15  
One more slightly, not quite secular, but adjacent. Example is the 30 for 30 podcast did a whole thing on Vikram hot yoga, okay, that basically became very, very cold. Like, I found that really interesting to listen to, again, not to criticize yoga or, or even that group of people, but rather to recognize myself in how you go from being an outsider and maybe being even skeptical to becoming a member and being totally committed and defending the leader.

Daniel  39:49  
Yeah. And isn't it interesting how we don't even really make a distinction between the members of the group and the beliefs of the group. We tend to react and this is then, something that neurologists have found, we have a strong tendency to equate the beliefs of the group with the group itself and to react strongly to protect that belief system. Because we so easily divide the world into us and them, you know, and the beliefs when they're when a group is built around beliefs are tied to the safety and security of the group, we react to threats to the to the group to the group's beliefs as we would a physical threat to the group. So there's been some fMRI studies, that when a belief is directly challenged by new information, parts of the brain that typically show activity for physical threats, expressed greater activity in people who tend to be more resistant to changing their minds. When we are feeling very, when we feel like a belief is a very integral part of our group, or personal, our personal belief system, we react to a threat to that belief, as if we're being physically attacked, the brain doesn't make a distinction is the same, you know, same fight or flight reaction, same sympathetic nervous system activation, it's, it's all the same. We also had some studies, and I'm kind of bouncing around here a bit, because the research is, it's extensive, but it's by no means, you know, collated neatly for people who are interested in drawing these connections. Social psychologists from the University of Waterloo found a connection between how strong your religious beliefs are, and your willingness to associate with former members of your religion. So the stronger your religious beliefs, the more willing you are to just like reject ostracized or even dehumanize people who leaves your religion. So our natural inclination to be altruistic to one another can actually be overridden by the strength of our in group bias, which can cause real harm to those who may have left religion for legitimate reasons.

David Ames  42:10  
Yeah, you know, the extreme again, examples are the ostracizing of people the shunning the, you know, we hear this in Scientology in Jehovah's Witnesses, but this happens in evangelicalism as well, where someone who leaves is immediately persona non grata. They don't exist anymore. Yeah. And even even interacting with them is frowned upon. And, and again, this could be very, maybe not explicit. It could just be implicit and no, you know, known. And I think that's the real danger, we see in what I do, right? And the damage that that does to people to families to friendships.

Daniel  42:51  
Oh, yeah, like, I, I've been ghosted, or had long, you know, messages sent to me or, you know, other other negative experiences from people I've known for years, decades, even after I D converted. And it was, it was, it was hurtful, it was, it was painful. But I'm like, I'm a cisgendered, white male, you know, middle class, I'm okay, over here. And I have resources, and I have, you know, relationships that aren't falling apart. And, you know, talking about not being better than people who are religious, the two best human beings I know, in the world are my parents, and they are both Christians. And they are the absolute best example of what you would want a Christian to be in this world putting their time and effort and energy and money, where their, their mouths and their beliefs are. You know, there's, I've got a lot of resources. I can't imagine somebody going through this, when losing their religion means losing their entire community, their entire family, you know, I still have a good relationship with my parents, I still have a good relationship with my family. I still have, you know, most of my friends are religious in one way or another. And there are people who, from people of color or people from the LGBTQ plus community, they lose everything when they lose their in group when they lose their religious beliefs. And, you know, as painful as it was, for me, I definitely kept more people than I lost. And that is not a common experience, especially for people from more marginalized communities.

David Ames  44:37  
Yeah, I think that's definitely true for myself. I'm a bit of an introvert. So my friendships tended to be deep view and deep and I kept most of those friendships through the process. A couple of people fell off and other people I would call acquaintances are the ones who bailed out entirely, you know, so yes, I am and family have been, you know, supportive as maybe He's strong word but like, you know, not threatening or not yet antagonistic at all. So yeah, so I agree that, you know, I think I've had it very easy through this process

one of the things that I've been struck by about apologetics on this side of deconversion, is that, ostensibly, it's, as you as you set up at the beginning, a defense of the faith in a rational, evidential way, and one assumes then the target audience is the skeptic. And yet, what I find is the vast majority of the consumers of apologetics are believers already, and that skeptics tend to either know the arguments against the refutations but in fact, they are not the target audience of apologetics. Why do you think that is? And what are the implications of that?

Daniel  46:06  
So I think you've, I think you've hit the nail on the head in terms of the the primary issue with this kind of apologetics is this bait and switch but the audience, like you said, they often claim that they're attempting to spread the gospel that apologetics is an evangelistic tool, right? They're defending rational claims for Christian belief. We're trying to win skeptics for Jesus when atheists for Jesus and you often will hear lots of stories about people who, you know, like Frank Turk has his he trotted out every once in a while he sees a young man at a conference and the guy says he doesn't believe in God. He says, Well, how long have you been sleeping with your girlfriend? And the guy goes pale, and everybody claps? Yeah, yeah, kind of thing. But so Lee Strobel, in the case, for Christ is sort of like the classic example. And that was the book. I think that started my deconstruction, because I read it and just had this sinking feeling in the pit of my stomach. Like, is this supposed to be a strong case for Christ? Because I don't, I don't feel so good about it. So Robert J. Miller is a professor of religious studies and Christian thought at Juanita College in Pennsylvania. I hope I pronounced that right. He said we can determine the audience of apologetics, not by who it seems to be aimed at, but by who actually reads it. Like you said, David, and we can determine its purpose not by what the author seems to intend, but how by how it actually functions. If we proceed like this, we reach two important findings. One, the audience for an apology is insiders, to its function is to support what the audience already believes. So the target audience of apologetics is actually believers. And the purpose of apologetics is to reduce cognitive dissonance. It does this through a few a few methods we talked about like engaging cognitive biases. Another would be thought terminating cliches. So psychiatrist Robert Jay Lifton coined that term. These are like brief, easily memorized phrases with the intent of shutting down questioning. So like, you know, it's this is a mystery like, you know, God's God's ways are above our ways. That's a thought terminating cliche, you say that, and it's intended to kind of stop the process of cognitive dissonance. They're definitive sounding phrases, that which trick people into believing that they're insightful, or that they actually answer a hard question, attempting to reduce the experience of cognitive dissonance without actually resolving the conflict. So the arguments that apologists use are often attempts to reduce cognitive dissonance through employing thought terminating cliches logical fallacies and other methods of engaging cognitive biases. Appeal to Authority is one of the most frequent one of the most common. And it is. You mentioned earlier, that you kind of have this belief that somebody out there knows the answers. I think I said that too, when you were interviewing me and there was a few other people I've listened to on your podcast is that the same? The appeal to authority that modern apologists rely on is an encouragement to the listeners to the readers to outsource their Doxastic labor, which is a fancy way of saying they want you to outsource the working through of your arguments for your beliefs to determine if their sound were given the arguments by apologists who urge us to trust them the arguments are sound, the opposing side is full of holes are easily disproved. And you know, look at any of the rhetoric used by William Lane Craig Frank trick, Gary Habermas and, and all the rest. And the reason why they're attempting to reduce people's cognitive dissonance is to keep them in the in the in group. Yeah, because losing P Apart from the N group is a threat. It's an existential threat. And maintaining your religious belief is so important for your belonging in the in group. Reducing your cognitive dissonance is of paramount importance for the apologist that's the apologist is attempting to do, they're attempting to reduce members of the religions cognitive dissonance by means of rationalization. But the funny thing is, they're not the only ones trying to reduce the cognitive dissonance in the religious group. But liberal or progressive Believers do this by altering their beliefs to more closely conform with their experience of reality, to be more palatable and to be less of a source of dissonance. So apologetics and progressive Christianity are actually both two sides of the same coin. Both are designed to protect the in group by keeping doubters in the in group. Religion scholar van Harvey talked with us back in 1976, about how accommodating Christian beliefs to become more humanistic, pragmatic and socially liberal was a more progressive way of keeping believers who are experiencing cognitive dissonance about their beliefs in the in group.

David Ames  51:06  
Yeah, I think it's, it's so clear to me that, like if you watch a, even a debate on YouTube with a an apologist and someone on the secular side counter apologist, or what have you, that they aren't engaging with the person they're speaking with, they are speaking to their own audience. And as long as you and I know, the statistical research about people leaving the church is dramatic. Yarn would be terrifying for those people who are still within the church. And apologetics is an attempt to stop the tide to stop the bleeding of the people who are leaving and deconstructing. And the way that even, you know, not just apologists but pastors will talk about deconstruction is another element of this. It is, you know, back to who went when did you start sleeping with your girlfriend, you know, it is a way to blame the victim to say you're deconstructing because your faith is weak. And if your faith was stronger, you wouldn't be doing this. And all of that is in a, you know, little boy with the finger in the dam and trying to stop the leaks from happening and it is futile.

Daniel  52:21  
Yeah, and now and now we come to it right now we come to the consequences of threatening the in group. What happens when a believer is not convinced by these apologetics arguments. It creates a profound sense of cognitive dissonance in us when we're trying to accurately and honestly examine the evidence, it imparts feelings of distress and anxiety because the message of this kind of predatory apologetics is very clear. The evidence is to be believed, and only pre prescribed answers are allowed. And doubting is okay. But successfully doubting is not. That was a quote from somewhere that I have not been able to find the person who said it. I believe it was a rabbi. But it was such an interesting moment for me to read that because of course, doubting is okay. You're told doubting is okay, but you got to finish your doubting on the right side of the equation.

David Ames  53:14  
Yeah, the long night of their soul is allowed as long as at the end of that your faith is strengthened and you're still apart.

Daniel  53:22  
Exactly. And you can't go into a more liberal progressive or, you know, God forbid, general generalist spirituality kind of camp because that's just as bad as apostasy. Yeah. So because apologetics claimed to be evangelistic in nature, but in reality, they're, they're an in group protecting measure, aimed at those who wish to remain in the faith, when the messages they examined critically fall apart. The blame is implied to be with the doubter, like you said, for not arriving at the correct answer. So here you see apologists big and small, rejecting the existence of non resistant non believers, somebody who wants to believe but is unconvinced? Or is open to believing but as unconvinced. They will often say that those who failed to be convinced are intellectually dishonest, trapped in sin that want to be their own god or whatever they maintain that apostasy is a failure of reason, rather than its natural conclusion. They may even maintain that atheists aren't really atheists that deep down we know God exists. And we're choosing acts of rebellion. I'm sure you've never heard that.

David Ames  54:36  
And maybe, maybe once or twice. Yeah.

Daniel  54:40  
And you can see it like there's an unfortunate amount of quotes from apologists about this, that really make it clear where they're putting the blame and if it's okay, I'm just gonna, just gonna read some of them right now to kind of illustrate what we're talking about here. So Mike Licona He was a pretty popular apologist on YouTube these days says, quote, sometimes it's moral issues. They don't want to be constrained by the traditional Jesus, who calls them to a life of holiness. One friend of mine finally acknowledged that Jesus rose from the dead, but still won't become a Christian because he said he wants to be the master of his own life. That's the exact way he put it. So in many cases, it's not all it's a heart issue, not a head issue, but a quote. Now, my sympathies go out to Michael Cohen, his imaginary friend that he's quoting here, but I don't. I don't think that's a typical experience for most people who stopped reading that they think it's factually true, but they just want to be masters of their own destiny.

David Ames  55:39  
I personally haven't met really anyone who would would fit in that category. Right? Yeah. I think there are definitely people who, who migrate to a more generalist spirituality to use your term. I think that happens, people who maybe say, God exists still, but certainly not people who call themselves atheists. Like, I don't know any atheists. So anybody who self identifies as an atheist and says, God exists, I just hate him that I have never seen ever not once.

Daniel  56:08  
Yeah, I, I would invite any listeners who know these people that Michael Okona or whoever else are talking about, by all means, David would love to interview you. If you know Jesus exists, and you just don't want to follow him. Call in the but not actually.

So William Lane Craig says it a few times. Here, I'll just quote him that two separate places, he says, quote, I firmly believe and I think that bizarro testimonies of those who have lost their faith and apostatized bears out that moral and spiritual lapses are the principal cause for failure to persevere, rather than intellectual doubts, but intellectual doubts become a convenient and self flattering excuse for spiritual failure, because we thereby portray ourselves as such intelligent persons, rather than as moral and spiritual failures.

David Ames  57:12  
I'm sorry, I'm laughing. I'm laughing here. But let me let me, let me respond actually, to that. So I do think that that is the prevailing view of apologists and pastors. I just happen to interview Bart Ehrman. That's the podcast episode is out as as you and I are speaking. And one of the things that we talked about is that the the seeds of leaving Christianity are within Christianity, and specifically for me, it was that desire for truth. I cared about truth, a deeply, deeply cared about truth. Yeah. And Bart pointed out that evangelicals believe in truth as well and evangelize. The reason that apologetics exist is evangelicals believe that there's a method to find that truth that this that apologetics that rational approach to Christianity leads someone to truth. For me that search for truth, lead, outside of it was the recognition of the weakness of those apologetic arguments and, and lead outside of that, I'll add to that really quickly, just to say, humility, and honesty, self honesty, in particular, were the other two that really comes to mind of the things that are part of what it means to be a Jesus follower that ultimately helped lead somebody out. And all of this to say that people leave Christianity, right, you know, having interviewed 150 plus people at this point, for many different reasons for moral reasons. There are people who were hurt by the church that does exist. But there's a significant contingent of people who leave for intellectual reasons. And I definitely put myself in that category. And so it's just funny to hear how much they reject that because, again, they are absolutely convinced by their own apologetic arguments.

Daniel  59:00  
Yeah. And let me just say two things. First, it's deeply unfair of you to interview me the day after Bart Ehrman came out. I listened to that, and I was just sitting here like, I gotta I gotta follow this. Well, here we go. The second is that I, I agree with you. And I don't read these quotes to try to like stir up anger towards these apologists. But we're just to illustrate, you can hear it baked into every every comment this is this is aimed at protecting the end group. It's aimed at punishing those who leave it's aimed at punishing those who arrive at that place of honest doubt. You know, and and for those who well, like you and I, we both D converted due to intellectual reasons. That is something that they just simply can't contend with. That it doesn't fit into the into the system, and also for people and I'll get back to the quotes here in a second but for people who do Leave fundamentalist or evangelical Christianity and still maintain some, you know, like a belief in God, either a deist God or a belief in you know, God is the collective humanity or like all these things that like are perfectly reasonable ways to exit Christianity and arrive at a more generalist spiritual belief or some people go into Wicca like that's fine too, like all these things that are just not the fundamentalist kind of perspective. They they get this too they get punished by this too is not just those of us who don't believe you know anything supernatural anymore. And you see, you brought up Bart Ehrman. I think it's so interesting that he says he's not actually trying to convince people to stop being Christians. He is trying to convince people to stop being fundamentalists. Yes, you know, and be like, so many of the people in my life are either Christians or spiritual in some way, and are still just, you know, in my life, and we're, we're in relationship and we love each other, and we hang out and we are, you know, we're in a mutually respectful relationship. It bothers me that they are also targets of this stuff.

David Ames  1:01:15  
Absolutely. And you mentioned earlier to just becoming more progressive and your Christianity is also punished as well. So yeah, and and just one more thing about Bart, the thing that I was struck by is how much he values, the New Testament, the the text of the New Testament for itself. So absolutely, he's I think, I think he does have the goal of making people less fundamental fundamentalist.

Daniel  1:01:40  
Oh, he's a, he's a really interesting guy. I would very much like to be a fly on the wall in one of his lectures. Yeah. So I'll just throw out a couple other quotes that I think illustrate the illustrate the in-group Protecting bias here. So William Lane, Craig again, says, quote, when a person refuses to come to Christ is never just because of a lack of evidence, or because of intellectual difficulties. At route, he refuses to come because he willingly ignores and rejects the drawing of God's Spirit on his heart. Unbelief is that route of spiritual, non intellectual problem, unquote. And then a little bit later, I think, in the same book, he says, no one in the final analysis, fails to become a Christian because of lack of arguments. He fails to become a Christian, because he loves darkness rather than light and wants nothing to do with God. Yeah. So yeah, you can kind of see who's being who's being out grouped here. Catch it. Yeah. Who, who's being othered, who's one of them, suddenly, the person who doesn't find this argument convincing? It can't be because of an intellectual reason. It's got to be, you know, a spiritual failing. Bill Bright from Campus Crusade for Christ kind of doubles down on this in a really interesting way. He says, I personally, have never heard a single individual who has honestly consider the evidence, deny that Jesus Christ is the is the Son of God and the Savior of men. The evidence confirming the deity of the Lord Jesus Christ is overwhelmingly conclusive to any honest, objective seeker after truth. However, not all, not even the majority of those to whom I've spoken have accepted Him as their Savior and Lord, this is not because they were unable to believe they were simply finally willing to believe, unquote. And my, so you and I read this and you're chuckling and I, I kind of had a smile on my face when I was typing this out and thinking, you know, okay, all right, thanks, Bill. But my heart goes out to all the people who are honestly trying to find a reason to stay believing in God. Yeah. And read this. And just feel that rejection, that pain as the as the the reason for their struggles are placed on their own head. You can't ever let the category Let the curtain be drawn back. And you see, the Wizard of Oz is just a dude. Right? It's got to always be putting the blame on the person who's struggling. And I, having been in that position, and no longer there. I have an incredible amount of sympathy for those who are sitting in that seat and either move on to become, you know, progressive Christians, or just spiritual or agnostics or atheists. It is it is patently unfair, and completely false. But more than that, it is. It is completely connectable to these psychological processes to the, to the social grouping that we do to our evolutionary cycle. ology it all. You know, it all makes sense why they're behaving this way and why they're, they're saying these things. They're saying these things because they need them to be true. They need it to be true, that it's not an intellectual issue, because they're relying on their audience's cognitive biases to accept these arguments as valid. And they know that by doing so, it may trigger cognitive dissonance. And so they need to preempt that in their narrative. But this narrative imparts feelings of distress and anxiety, to the honest doubter. And this is what makes modern apologetics predatory and why I call it predatory apologetics. It sacrifices, the honest doubter on the altar of rationalization, so that the uncritical believer can feel more secure in their faith and continue contributing to the evangelical machine. Hmm.

David Ames  1:05:55  
Wow. I feel like we need to just stop there. That was a Mic drop. But yeah, I do have just a little bit of a little bit of wrap up that I wanted to do. But that was that's amazing.

Daniel  1:06:16  
I also, you know, as much as we're, you know, dunking on William Lane, Craig. And I don't even bother getting any quotes from Frank trek because because why bother? As much as we're, you know, calling these people out and saying, hey, they're victimizing people, and they're doing so in a way to protect their in group and the sanctity of their in group and all this stuff. I think it's important to still humanize those people, to still humanize them in their experiences. And I, you know, there's been the occasional time where I've watched some of these and I haven't watched debates in a long time, I'll occasionally watch a new video that comes up from one of these people. When I'm feeling especially like torturing myself, but I see the occasional glimmer from people like Sean McDowell have this this honesty that they're trying to hold up. And it just reminds me that these are, these are humans too. And they're not holding on to their beliefs, because they're trying to be bad people. They're not, you know, because a lot of people who believe the same things as they do, aren't going around harming people with these predatory methods and aren't. You know, like I said, the best people I know in the whole world are Christians. And, and I've got lots of friends who are believers in one thing or another. So when it comes to the William Lane Craig's, and the, you know, Sean McDowell, wills, and, and so on. They're just as human as you and I, and I think that deep down, what's driving them to defend their, their faith so strongly is, is an existential, you know, feeling and experience that we all have deep down. And this is the start of a much longer conversation that we we aren't going to finish today might take offline, but the dual nature that we have, of animal and human, the only being on planet Earth that we know of, that has both a strong survival drive, and simultaneously knows that we are one day going to die and cease to exist, creates this incredible tension. And there's a whole field in social psychology that studies this called Terror management theory, which you can you can read about, and there's some fascinating books, and videos out there about it. But it all goes back to a social scientist who wrote a book in the 60s, called Ernest Becker, the book was called The Denial of Death. And he said, he referred to this tension as the worm at the core, the simultaneous existence of us as these beings who have transcended the mud and muck of, you know, where we came from. And we can build these things. And we can reason and we can have these amazing cultures and relationships and all this stuff. And at the exact same time, we're going to die and we're going to become like dirt someday. And the fear of non existence, Becker said, was the source of so much drive in our societies and in our cultures, to leave something behind to transcend death in some way. And he pointed to religions that, that focus on a revolve around an afterlife, and not all of them do, but a lot of them Yeah. As one of those ways we use to deny the reality of death. Yeah. And you can, you know, you can say that without it being a judgment on any one. It's like the apologists, William Lane, Craig and I, we are both gonna die one day, and we both have some level of existential dread about that, how he deals with and how I deal with it. Our are different but we're both dealing with it. Like you, you can't live every day with this. Like, oh my god, I'm going to be dead someday I'm going to not exist someday that like because then you you get institutionalized is what happens and many people do. And there's a whole branch of therapy called existential therapy and Irvin Yalom is a major proponent of that very excellent psychotherapist who wrote several books on it. He, he and many others like them will spend time with people working through those issues without you know, resorting to believing in an afterlife that we have no proof for trying to help people understand that yes, we are going to die and we are gonna be gone someday. And that is that was all we have. We just we just have one one life. It reminds me a bit of the RFU sauce Sandman on Netflix. I didn't know okay, well, it's it's excellent. And I recommend it to everybody. But there's one episode where the personification of death is collecting souls at the at the end of their lives. And one soul she collects is, is very young, and they they kind of say like, Hey, this isn't fair. And she said, Well, you, you get what everybody gets, you get a lifetime. Yeah, you know, and we all we all get a lifetime. And we all know that it's going to end. And some of us deal with that dread, by believing in an afterlife. And you can, you can see the some level of I'm not going to call it desperation, but some level of that existential dread. In some of the things the apologists are saying, which is why I come back continually to these are humans. They deserve our, you know, if not our respect for what they're saying and doing. They at least deserve our compassion. In his book, reasonable faith, William Lane, Craig said, if there's no God, the man and the universe are doomed, like prisoners condemned to death we await are unavoidable execution, there is no God and there's no immortality. And what is the consequence of this, it means that life itself is absurd. It means the life we have is without ultimate significance, value or purpose. That's not an apologist making argument. That is a genuine fear that a lot of people have. And I think that there's a little bit of honesty in William Lane Craig's statement here that that is, you know, that's an argument for believing in anything, that is a genuine, existential experience, that when people jump up into this, what if there's no God, what if there's no heaven, you feel that you feel that? Well, then life has no purpose. And, you know, that's a that's a real experience. So transcending your in group and out group bias is transcending your cognitive biases, this is just a deep psychological experience, that, you know, from the first moment, you realize you're gonna die as a child, you know, you see your dog get hit by a car, or you, you turn over a rabbit's body in the woods, and you see the worms eating it, and you have this knowledge of death. And that that tension begins to happen between your survival drive and the knowledge that you are going to cease to exist, we all have to deal with that in some way. So I understand where they're coming from. But as much as I can say that and as much as I understand how Craig is saying, there's no purpose, there's no meeting, like who wants to live in a universe like that? My response is, or we have to work out our purpose, that as meaning making machines, we can't give the same assurances as the apologist. But we can encourage people to look at the world as it truly is, it is frail, and precious, but its powers this time that we have.

David Ames  1:13:56  
I have a feeling I'm going to talk a lot about this in the secular Grace Thought of the Week, I don't want to stomp on what you just said, I do want to wrap us up and say that having interviewed so many people, number one, this problem of facing our finite human life doesn't end when you deconstruct that actually kicks into high gear then I also want to add that I've been surprised by discovering the existentialist philosophers that they are so denigrated by the church. But the whole point of Nietzsche a, saying God is dead is not to celebrate. You will recognize the grief of deconstruction. In that statement, you know, that is, what do we do when we recognize that meaning doesn't come from outside of us that meaning isn't external, and objective, but we need to discover in ourselves or created ourselves, and so there's a wealth of hope, even in the darkness of existentialist philosophy. And then to wrap As up entirely back to the idea of non resistant non believers, the vast majority of people that I interview, are kicking and screaming on the way out, they are trying desperately to find a reason to believe and to remain a believer. And apologetics does them harm rather than good. And I want to completely finalize on a quote from a previous guest, Jenna, Jenna was at a retreat, they were talking about the loss of another retreat members, family member, and they were celebrating that she was in another place. And Jenna was asking real hard questions. And she says, I realized they are not ready to answer these questions, the answers they have satisfy them, and they don't satisfy me. And I don't know what to do with that. And so to wrap on a moment of hope, if you find that the answer is no longer satisfy you, you are not alone. You are not the problem. The pat answers are the problem. And hopefully, this podcast and some of the people that we've interviewed, also have a message of hope that on the other side of belief, there is meaning and purpose and love and joy and all the things that you're told you cannot have without God. They do exist, I promise you. Well, Daniel, as always, you have brought a level of rigor and education to a conversation that can often devolve into finger pointing and name calling. I really appreciate the humility that you brought to this conversation. And you were incredibly gentle and kind to the apologists more so probably than I would be. I thank you so much for being on the podcast. Thank you for

final thoughts on the episode? That conversation with Daniel was so much fun. Daniel brings so much intelligence, expertise, knowledge, the background on psychology and the social sciences, mental health and addiction is just amazing. And he is so graceful. In talking about the apologists and recognizing again, this is not about intelligence. It's not about trying to make fun of anyone here. It is the recognition of ourselves what we used to believe, and the manipulation of the apologetic in Daniel's word, the predatory nature of apologetics. I want to call out just one funny moment. Hopefully you laughed at me at the same time. Right as we're talking about kind of blind spots and an in group thinking I refer to both of us as Americans. I'll point out here that Daniel is Canadian. He was in fact very gracious not to correct me at that point. But hopefully you laugh along with me myself at that point. Daniel, thank you for being so gracious in that moment. And thank you to all the Canadian listeners. I could quote Daniel all day long, but two quotes jumped out at me that say so much. Talking again about apologetics. He says they are saying these things because they need them to be true. And that is in reference to the way that people who are going through deconstruction are denigrated. The doubter is mocked. The apologist or the pastor is trying to hold back the floodgates and, of course they attack the doubter, they attack the deconstructionist? The second quote from Daniel is why he calls it predatory apologetics is that it it sacrifices, the honest doubter on the altar of rationalization, so that the uncritical believer can feel more sure in their faith and continue contributing to the evangelical machine. That was when I said this was a mic drop moment, he really captured the whole conversation in that one quote, If you have been that doubter, like I have, you know, how painful it is to recognize the moment that you no longer accept the answers that you are being given. And the main message of this podcast and what Daniel and I were trying to accomplish here is that you are not alone. If you are in that doubt or position, that in fact, there's very good reasons to doubt and the exact opposite of what the apologetic class and the pastoral class would be telling you. I want to thank Daniel for being on the podcast for sharing with us his expertise, his wisdom, his graciousness, Daniel, you are much appreciated in the community and for what you bring to the podcast and to the friendship with me. Thank you so much, Daniel, for being on the podcast. The secular great start of the week is about grappling with our own death. As I hinted in the conversation with Daniel about the existential dread that apologists feel, I knew I would want to talk about that, in this section on this side of deconversion, on this side of of looking at philosophy, having been waved off of postmodern philosophy, which tends to be the existentialist and coming back to it, I realized that the existentialist philosophers have the most to say to us who have deconstructed the whole point of postmodern is that the modern age had all the answers, the modern age trusted the authorities, the modern age, didn't question what those authority figures said. And postmodernism is all about the fallout once you no longer accept the answers that your authority figures are giving you. Once the truth is less clear, what do you do? And I think this speaks so much to the process of deconstruction. I lead off by talking about the existential dread about the finiteness of our lives and our eventual death. Much of the existentialist philosophy is about the absurdity of life the absurdity that we are only here for 80 some odd years. And what difference do we make in the world. And yet, the point of it all is to see the meaning that we make, Daniel said, we are meaning makers. It is perfectly natural to fear death, to fear, our finite nests, to have existential dread that is the human experience. What I think came out of our conversation today is the recognition that apologetics is a response to that the need for an afterlife is so deep, so hardwired in humanity, that we are willing to accept poor arguments for bad arguments. And less we make this out to be just an issue for religious people. I've talked a lot about the secular angst about death. That is in modern culture, much of sci fi, movies and television are about trying to get back to a lost loved one. So this it has less to do with religion and more to do with what it means to be human, and to lose someone you love. And to know that someday, you will be the one last. Each of us has to come to grips with this and grapple with it and learn to live with it. And the secular Grace concept is that we embrace our humanity we embrace its finitude and we make meaning while we are here we relish in the relationships that we have in the love that we have for one another. And we accept the meaning that we can make and the time that we have. We are taking next week off so there will be no episode next week. Do not panic. We will return on July 30 With Mary Burkhardt who has the online presence, religion in remission. She's absolutely amazing. I can't wait to hear that episode myself. Until then, my name is David. And I am trying to be the graceful atheists. Join me and be graceful. The beat is called waves by MCI beads. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com This graceful atheist podcast a part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Stephanie Stalvey Artist

Artists, Deconstruction, ExVangelical, Podcast, Purity Culture
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is artist Stephanie Stalvey. You can see her full bio here.  She is the artist behind Instagram’s @stephanie.stalvey.artist.

Stephanie was a “90’s church kid” attending various evangelical churches when she was young. She took her beliefs seriously, and it wasn’t until her twenties that a sudden loss forced her to question whether life was as simple as she’d been taught. 

When Stephanie became a mother, she truly left fundamentalist religion. “I needed to let God expand into whatever God might be.”

Now she lives without a label, allowing her values and beliefs about humanity and divinity to change as she changes.

Her art speaks to those of us who’ve left religion, reminding us that “…we are, in our hearts and in our inner essence, good and pure and sacred and not depraved.”

Links

Website
https://stephaniestalvey.com/

Instagram
https://www.instagram.com/stephanie.stalvey.artist/

Recommendations

Blankets by Craig Thompson

#AmazonPaidLinks

Quotes

“As I’ve grown up, particularly as I’ve become a mother, it kind of makes clear the parts [of childhood] that were really like drinking poison but then they’re also attached to every good memory you’ve had…”

“…deconstruction, as we call it…it’s learning to think about things in a more nuanced way, less black and white.”

“Becoming a parent was the end of fundamentalism for me.”

“If [Christianity] is supposed to be ‘the antidote to shame,’ then why are people dying of shame?” 

“Kids, especially when we’re very young, we need the opportunity to be real, to be difficult, to be angry, to be demanding, and to still know that we have safety and security from our parents…”

“You can’t really have both. You can’t say that God is a good parent whose unconditional love and mercy is going to heal the wounds of humanity with the same punitive, authoritarian paradigm that inflicted those wounds in the first place.”

“[Becoming a mother] was, for me, a truly sacred experience, a holy experience.” 

“It was so important…to give myself permission to just be and to be able to ask myself questions that don’t have a predetermined answer…”

“I needed to let God expand into whatever God might be.”

“…we are, in our hearts and in our inner essence, good and pure and sacred and not depraved.”

“I believe that it is in the presence of compassionate witness that the parts of us that are the most destructive and the most nasty have the opportunity to heal.”

“I think that by letting myself shed all of this bullshit about ‘biblical literalism’…I could finally see and actually be in more true alignment with the principles of Jesus that I value.”

“Things don’t have to be literal to be true.” 

“[God] is a word that means such different things to different people.”

“I think people heal when they have permission to be fully honest and know that they are not bad. I think that intimacy cannot be coerced or forced or else it becomes oppressive and unconditional love isn’t an ultimatum…”

Interact

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios podcast. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Thank you to all my supporters on Patreon. If you too would like an ad free experience of the podcast become a patron at patreon.com/graceful atheist. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction, the dark night of the soul, you do not have to go through it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous, you can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion we have merch if you would like to have a T shirt that is about secular grace or the graceful atheist podcast mugs, notebooks, all kinds of things check it out. Arline has set up our merchandise shop the link will be in the show notes. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, our lien interviews this week's guest Stephanie Stalvey, Stephanie is an amazing artist she grapples with motherhood, purity culture, sex family, her own personal deconstruction process and her own spirituality. You can find her on Instagram at Stephanie dot Stalvey dot artist. Stalvey is spelled s t a l ve y. There will be links in the show notes. Here is our Lean interviewing Stephanie Salvi.

Arline  1:52  
Stephanie Stalvey, Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Stephanie Stalvey  1:55  
Thank you. I am so excited to be here.

Arline  1:58  
You and I have tried a few times to get up there and have this conversation. So I'm super excited. Let's see I got back on Instagram like October 2021, I think and I somehow found you and I have followed you since and I'm so thankful that you're on the podcast, your artwork, everything is so great. And you, you are a guest that I've had repeated. I've had a few people say hey, can you get Stephanie Salvi on the podcast? Hey, can she be on the podcast? So yes, your artwork is? is known. So to our audience.

Stephanie Stalvey  2:27  
Oh, that's so cool. I'm so so excited. That's nice to hear.

Arline  2:32  
The way we usually begin, it's just tell us about your spiritual the religious environment of your childhood.

Stephanie Stalvey  2:38  
Oh, wow. Okay, the religious environment and my childhood. Yeah, that's why I feel the need to make this entire long form comic is to try to explain it. Yeah. So I was I was born in 89. In like the Midwest, right. So I have been like thinking a lot about what it meant to be a Christian in America, in the Midwest in the late 80s. And, you know, just what that meant, psychologically, for me, and my siblings, everything. So that is kind of like, I don't know, the beginning of where I started making these comics was to explore that. But my dad was, at the time, he's worked like in some capacity in ministry since I was born. But at that time, he was in like, his role as like the president of a international missions organization. So it was like church planting, church leadership, and also international missions. So we would do like some summers in like, the Ukraine, church planting that kind of stuff. And my dad was one of the people who like, I don't know, in the late 70s was like born again, on a college campus type of type of thing, which I think is really common. And he came from like, an abusive household in Detroit. You know, just like a lot of pain and dysfunction in his childhood. So then, when he's kind of introduced to this particular like, born again, like very proselytizing version of Christianity in college, like I think it offered him a way to you know, use his gifts and connect with people and have, you know, social structure and there's a lot of ways in which it was like really good, I guess. My mom, on the other hand, was like, raised by my grandfather, who was a Methodist pastor, Priest, everyone We call the Methodist. But he was also like a chaplain. Army chaplains. So yeah, and they were like, opposite of abusive childhood. My grandparents on my mom's side were like the best sweetest Indiana people but she's so she had like kind of the raised Methodists, which is like kind of a more mild I think version than what my dad had. So then by the time that I was born and my, my sisters are raised, like in the 90s, we were just whatever it is called Christian, right. So it's like kind of a homogenization of everything. My I have like this brilliant friend, Dr. Michael Thompson, who he wrote an article about this, in particular, how like in the 1970s these figures like, how Lindsey and Francis Schaeffer, like one of the major things that they did was to create that homogenization of Christianity where like, as before, you would have like these separate ways of identifying, you know, your Christian identity. But then, like, after this, it was just like, No, there is Christian and there is not Christian. And it kind of like takes away the option that there's any other way to like, understand or practice your faith, which I think is really interesting. I definitely think that that kind of continued, and that was my experience, even in my 20s I think my version of that was probably like gospel coalition, right. Like, you know, God was like, you know, Chandler and Piper and Tim Keller and Driscoll and all these guys. Yeah. Hello, Barry. Yeah. Oh, yeah. All Yeah, I'm sorry. Morning. But, but yeah, the way that they were talking about it, it's just like the gospel, right. There's not, there's not any other version. But then I guess, I went to a Christian Elementary School. And then, like, when I was like, 11, we moved from Ohio to Orlando. My dad, you know, we had some hard years, like our family had some hard years. And we kind of got cut off from the church that we had been in since I was a kid. Found a new church. And yeah, so we joined like a new church here when I was maybe 1413 or 14. And then my dad got involved there. And my mom worked in childcare and we were very involved in that church. And yeah, it's just a lot of a lot of wild experiences there. We had. Actually, the the pastor of the church, he end up taking his own life after this really kind of Yeah. Public and terrible, like extramarital affair, things that was just like all the shame that surrounded it. And, yeah, it was like, it was extremely something that, you know, someone we'd loved and had to mourn. But it also, I think, that was a really big moment of reckoning for me where I had to sit and say, I think all of this is a lot more complicated than than I've ever been allowed to think it is. Yeah, that was like in my very early 20s. And yeah, I think that this entire the entire process for me, it's just been gradual. It's been gradual. So when you asked, you know, what was the environment, it's hard because it's kind of touches everything. But that's what I'm interested in thinking about recently.

Arline  9:38  
For the most part was growing up in the church like, good memories, hard memories, or just a lot of both.

Stephanie Stalvey  9:45  
Yeah, it's hard because it's my only memories. That's fair. Yeah. Yeah. So that's another thing that I'm interested in. Thinking about in the work is As I've you know, grown up, and particularly as I've become a mother, it kind of makes clear the parts that were really I mean, just like drinking poison. But then they're also attached to every good memory that you've ever had a bunch of really positive things that like, enrich to you and every person who loved you into existence. So there's nothing about the process of deconstruction, as we call it. That is easy. And I think that's the reason for it is that it's just, it's just not complicated. It's learning to, or it just is complicated. And it's learning to think about things in a, you know, more nuanced, way less black and white. Yeah.

Arline  11:01  
And it's like thinking, you mentioned Matt Chandler. You know, he, he made the offhand comment in one of his sermons that we're doing this where we've deconstructed because it's trendy, it's cool, it's sexy, and it's like, no, we're, yeah, we're pulling apart, something that some of us have been taught since we were babies. It's our whole community. It's our family. It's our, I mean, like, just all the things that are most important to us. Like, no one's doing this, because it's the cool thing to do. So, so when did you you said it's was a it's been a long thing, like, when did you were there questions that you started asking or anything specific that happened to kind of start you going okay, something's not right.

Stephanie Stalvey  11:43  
Yeah. Wow. Yeah. That's interesting that you mentioned that about Chandler I listened to that man speak. Like, it has to be hundreds of hours. I had this. Okay, you know, when they had like, the old iPods that like, you know,

Arline  12:06  
the mp3 players?

Stephanie Stalvey  12:07  
Yeah, there's a church every year on there.

Arline  12:12  
I had all the John Piper sermons to run to I was running. I'm supposed to be jogging. I was listening to this foolishness. Sorry, I interrupted you.

Stephanie Stalvey  12:20  
Go ahead. No, please, that. I, I understand. I understand. The most recent comment that I made actually was like, included some of the quotes from the explicit gospel that he wrote, whenever that was, like, 2011 or something. I'm not sure I read it. I know what Yeah, yeah. So like, one of the things that he said, and I remember just feeling like scared to have doubts when when I heard this part, you know, because he would always just like, kind of mock and humiliate in order to like be funny, I guess. But it was something about like you, you're the bat, you're the kid in the backseat of the car, a four year old in the backseat of the car, you're gonna scrutinize how God governs. Do you know how small you are, you know how insignificant you are? And, you know, it's like the laughter in the audience after that. And I wanted to make that comment because I'm a mom now. Sorry. Okay. It just makes me so angry. Yeah, that this kind of stuff got told to us because, you know, follow the logic if we're the four year old in the back of the car. Who is who's humiliating us for having questions? What kind of a parent is so threat threatened by a child's by anything a child might do? So yeah, becoming becoming a parent was I think, really. It was the end of it, kind of fundamentalism, for me in my mindset, but it had been years before that, that I'd been kind of thinking about things that I want to say that when when my pastor took his own life, which was maybe 11 or 12 years ago now. That's when I first started to ask myself Okay, we have this It's kind of like a script within the church for how to explain when something like this happens, whenever there's a scandal or you know something, it comes out that another pastor has done something or has a secret life or struggling with addiction or is having an affair or whatever it might be. We, we say like, oh, well, this was an individual sin issue, right? This was separate from the system this has it's not indicative of anything dysfunctional in the way that we're running church. This is this one particular guy. And it just didn't work for me. Like if I knew it wasn't true. I knew that you couldn't just like, explain away, well, he wasn't a real Christian or something like that. And I just said, if, if this is supposed to be the antidote to shame, why are people dying of shame? Why? And, you know, it seems to me that there were just a bunch of people who are genuinely trying their best operating within a system that wasn't working. And so, I mean, I started to let myself ask these questions. I think that there were, you know, years that I had to let myself be angry. And and I think I was I was angry about the way that a lot of my family's best intentions to be good and do what was right. Were steered in the direction of something. So that like, ended up hurting us all. So like, you know, when my parents were young, and they wanted to be the best kind of parents, they could like every other Christian parents in the 80s. They go by the books by the Christian people, who are what James Dobson Focus on the Family. And they instructs my mother who would never have hit us, to spank us and to do these like punitive things. Because that's what God needs you to do. You know? Yeah, so so once I became a mom, which my son is about to turn four. It was just, I mean, it's such a transformative experience in so many ways, but the definition of love could not be anything less. For me, after that, there was no, there was no way. And, you know, I, I was learning and reading a lot about secure attachment. In, you know, the developmental early years, and kind of the way that kids, especially when they're very young, we need the opportunity to be real, to be difficult, to be angry, to be demanding. And to still know that we have safety and security and love from our parents that our parents is not going to leave. And way the insecure attachment kind of forms when a child learns that they have to suppress their own difficult emotions in order to avoid being screened at hid abandoned humiliated. And, you know, I just kind of mapped that on to well, this is, this is kind of the paradigm, this is the framework that has been applied to God, I think. And you can't really have both, you can't say that God is a good parent whose unconditional love and mercy is going to heal the wounds of humanity with the same punitive, authoritarian parent paradigm that inflicted those ones in the first place. Yeah,

Arline  19:37  
like 100% Everything you just said, like my, my husband, he realized he couldn't believe anymore before I did. And His thing was after he had become a dad, like he was like, I shouldn't feel like I'm being a better parent to my children. Because, like the way we were taught because again, we're Calvinists John Piper monstrous Got all the things was like, God has predestined some people to go to hell forever and we have to be okay with that. As like, what my husband's big thing was, God could do harm to our whole family and we would have to be okay with that because God is always doing what's best. And it's like, this is not loving, like no matter how many different ways we tried to make it, work it that's not loving. And, and I for a long time was trying to make it make sense. I was like, Okay, maybe weren't maybe Calvinism is not right. Let me find another version. And it was just like, we couldn't look at the way the world was, in the way Christianity said God was and make it and make it make sense.

Stephanie Stalvey  20:43  
My heart just like hurts hearing it.

Arline  20:46  
Yeah, it was, it was very, it was very emotional for my husband. Like it was really, really, it was really hard for him. Mine was different. Like my realizing I couldn't believe it's different.

So becoming a mom, like, how may I ask if you don't mind? How did that transform you beyond just physically like, talking about becoming a mom the, like, I see in your artwork, and we're going to totally get to your artwork, but like we I see in your artwork, just the divinity of a woman's body and like the ability just so much. So yeah, how did? How did all of that change? You? Particularly? Yeah,

Stephanie Stalvey  21:29  
no, thank you. Um, yeah, it's, it was for me. A truly, I mean, sacred experience, a holy experience, it continues to be. But it's the most it's the most incredible thing for your body to create a human being. And for then your body to sustain and nourish that human being. So it's like, by my, my milk, my blood, my tears, this, this soul, this human being has come to life. And it just felt I was hearing kind of like the words of the sacrament, my body broken for you. But then I was I was thinking about it all these different levels on like, a, kind of, like a cosmic level. I when he was young, I read through, you know, some some cool 1970s Like feminist literature, like, the great cosmic mother and stuff about like, prehistoric Metro focals societies, and you know, God, God as a woman as womb. And I just, it felt, yeah, it just, it felt like the kind of transcendence that doesn't bring you out and away from your body, but deeper into it. Yeah, and, and I think, for me what that was to, I became a mother kind of at the very end, or I think I became pregnant at the very end of a long season of pain and mourning. And I mean, even just like, kind of a nihilistic perspective towards life. I was, I didn't know the way out and, and don't think that in a way like that, becoming a mom did. It broke me back open in this like, really spiritual way, I think. And I felt his full permission to just like, be as earnest and honest as possible. We brought we brought him back to church when he was little. Because we're, we're sitting there is like, the middle of the night and breastfeeding. Tommy, is I'm talking with my husband, and I'm like, Should we bring him to church? He's like, I'm surprised that you want to and I'm like, Well, I don't want to deny him anything. You know, and again, you have that kind of push and pull where there's all of these. There's all these things that I think are profoundly just like good for humans like Community and ritual and meaning and I don't the faces, the the traditions, all of this stuff is just, it's human. It's, it's in us and we do need it. And I think that for the past, like, however many years it was before he was born, I was just so aware of the way that those needs are those hunger, that hunger for the divine, that hunger for tradition, made me vulnerable to manipulation, and heartbreak and fanaticism and radical thinking, you know, that it makes those that hunger that human hunger makes us susceptible to that kind of stuff. But the hunger is still there. And I still, you No, need to eat a human. Yeah. So it was it was a painful experience, because we, we brought him back. And it's a bunch of loving people. And I'm, you know, they're cuddling your baby, and they're watching him and I'm sitting in the, in the auditorium. And the person is talking about how our sin makes us unworthy of the love of God, and there's no bigger small sin. And even my, even my little kid, this was the quality of a might little kid taking a book that isn't hers and writing her name in it. Even that sin is enough to keep her out of heaven. Yeah, and I just we got back into the parking lot got into the car and I just cried and I said, I can't I can't have him growing up thinking I'm bad. I can't have him grow up thinking I deserve to be put to death. Yeah, I won't. It's not he isn't it's not true. I won't let him hear it. And then I started like letting myself access the the points of pain and my own childhood where I was a little girl who heard that. And, you know, I, I remember being in second grade in chapel and hearing the same thing about you know, Jesus died the death you deserve to die. And like meditating on the crucifixion as something that ought to happen to me for my you know, whatever it was in second grade, my willfulness my disobedience, my tongue. And going back into the classroom, and just pinching my arm as hard as I could and saying, This is This is nothing compared to what you did take this pain. Oh, wow. Yeah, and I just, I've had to just go back to that little girl and just continually show her a lot of love. Yeah.

Arline  28:26  
Yeah. And we have to read reparent ourselves, like parents, our own little selves. Like, I didn't grow up in the church. But I grew up in a in a home where I was just kind of the third will my dad really, if they were going to have kids, he wanted to have a boy he didn't really want. So it was just kind of I was just kind of extra. And so it's like, I have to go back to little Arline, sometimes and just be sweet with her the way I would like, I saw a meme. My kids say, Mom, you're always the means everything's so amazing. But it was just talking about how we become the parent we needed when we were kids. Oh, yeah. Like, yes. Like you for your for your baby. Not always not a baby anymore. Your four year old now, like, you're able to be the mom that that sweet boy needs in a way that that, you know, it's crazy. Being a parent, it's hard. It's difficult. There's so up and down. But like the love you have for him and your ability to to know from inside your body. What this is not good. I can't let my baby grow up believing these things. Because you know what that harm is like?

Stephanie Stalvey  29:41  
Yeah, yeah. I think it's, it's been complex for me too, because I resisted because I'm, you know, my mom was an incredible mom. And so I'm like, Well, I don't need that. I don't need that. But I think everybody does, you know, because everybody's paying ants are human beings. And, and, you know, when I'm with my four year old, and you get triggered by the tantrums of your four year old, I will, I'll feel a little Stephanie. I'll feel four year old Stephanie try to say, I got this, I'll handle this. I'm gonna go toe to toe with this kid to step in and say, Actually, I'm a grown up. I'm self regulation. So let me take. I literally I do I have conversations I can recommend like, Ooh, there she is. There's four year old.

Arline  30:41  
Yeah, emotional regulation. Like it's hard. I, oh, my goodness. This is what we need as parents, all the other stuff you can figure out. But if you can just stay calm, who have your when that sweet little prefrontal cortex that is not fully developed, goes just offline, you got to we've got to stay online, we've got to stay.

So may I ask, Where are you now? I get all the beautiful, like divine feminine vibes from your artwork. And I'm just totally like, projecting. So tell me where are you now as far as spirituality? Or are you anywhere?

Stephanie Stalvey  31:30  
Oh, yeah. Yeah. Thanks. Um, so for going back to like that car in the parking lot. Where I was like, I can't do this. I think too. I was talking to my husband. If anybody reads pure, they know how perfect my husband is. He's. But I was just like, I don't know what I think. I don't know what I believe. I don't know what I am. I don't know how to identify, I don't have a label. And I'm, I don't know if I should bring into the church or not. And I'm scared. And he just said, you don't have to know. You just don't have to know right now. It's okay, we can just be. And it was just so important for me to hear that. To just give myself permission to just be and to be able to actually ask questions that don't have a predetermined answer that I don't have to get to. I don't have to make myself thinks something or another in the end. And I needed to let God expand into whatever God might be. And and so yeah, I'm, I'm just a very naturally really curious person. And I spent a lot of time reading and exploring and through things like therapy actually, kind of what we're talking about similar to like parts work, right. I don't know if you're familiar.

Arline  33:22  
Are you familiar with boundless and free on Instagram? Yeah. Oh, yeah. Yeah, yeah. Tony George has been on the podcast. So she, she acquainted me with parts work and things like Yeah,

Stephanie Stalvey  33:33  
so it's like, Richard Schwartz internal family systems. And it's this idea that we have these different parts of ourselves with different motivations. And so that kind of became a theme in my work, too, I have, you know, try to illustrate to the part of me that's just like wild and rebellious versus the part of me that is more like a like a good girl like a loyalist. But part of my healing has been about recognizing the value of each part. Stop being demonizing and being at war with different parts of myself, and getting in touch with what I think is the self like the true self. So I, I think that this is a this is like a spiritual belief of mine, that that we are in in our hearts in the inmost essence of the human heart is is good, is pure and sacred and not depraved. And I believe that it is in the the presence of compassionate witness, that the parts of us that are the most destructive and the most nasty, have the opportunity to heal and transform and For a long time, that parts of me that, you know, I thought were just sinful, and I needed to cut them out, and I needed to go to war with them, when I was able to approach them and say, I don't want to kill you, I don't hate you. Even if you are doing something that is not helpful, that it's not right, whatever it might be, I don't hate you. That was that was something that allowed me to soften to witness the pain that they were carrying to see who they were protecting, which usually whatever behavior they were engaging in, at one point, kept me alive. And so I could see this is how this is how I was, I stood up and defended you when you were to. And you know, I could just honor these parts of me. And I think that we honor them from from the self, which is, which is the part of us that I think is divine, I think that it's like the DNA of God. I do. And you know, it's, it's interesting, I'm now at this point, I'm not going to church. I am very much like letting myself to label this kind of like just communion with with God as, as I feel you know, it's. But it's interesting, because I think that the fundamentalist framework that's just so got its hands around religion that it seems like it's the same thing as religion. It kept me from being able to actually see like the parts of Christianity that from the time I was younger than most dear to me, which is kind of the same thing with the image of God as Jesus touching the flesh of a person that everyone else has decided is disgusting, and disposable. And just not telling them to do anything different but saying, I, I am willing to touch you and witness your pain and empathize with you and I'm not interested in dehumanizing you, or telling you that you're bad or wrong or to change or something. And that that being the place by which we heal. And so I think that by kind of letting myself shed all of this bullshit about biblical literalism, and like, you know, just like the patriarchy, patriarchal hatred of poetry and archetype and parables, frankly, you know, good point. Yeah, yeah. Yeah. You know, and I'm an artist so that's kind of like my thing, like, things are not they don't have to be literal to be true. Also, you know? So I think that once I kind of shed those things I could finally see and like actually be in more true alignment with the principles of Jesus that I value. And I went back and I'm like, Okay, well, in kind of the evangelical world or in the fundamentalist world, Jesus is reduced to the role he plays in the salvation equation. He's the one who dies you know, yes life his life and his teachings are like very relevant to them it's he's just like Jesus dies to absorb the wrath so that you don't have to go That's all he is. And it you know, so then you you miss anything that he said and that's I think the way that so much of Western Christianity was able to end up like becoming the thing that put Jesus to death but yeah, I think that we just, we find God in the mystery of, of so many other things. I think that is a word that just means such different things to different people like I think it was like Alan Watts who said You know, he he was kind of like in the 60s would interpret like Eastern real religious ideas are kind of like a more western audience. But he's like when a Christian is talking about Lord Adonai, he's talking about the boss, he's talking about the one at the top of the political power structure to whom obedience is due. Whereas like, the Hindu is talking about God, they're talking about the inmost essence of all life that dances the universe into existence. Whereas, you know, like, I was speaking before, like, ancient humans, I think, actually, we're able to get in touch with archetypal kind of representation of, of God as a woman as a boom. And, and yeah, I think I'm doing what I said before, like, we're, I'm trying to step lightly. And like, be cautious because I am aware of how the hunger for God does make us more susceptible to manipulation like cult, like behavior, and it's not just in Christianity, it's absolutely not. Not at all. Oh, yeah, it's like, in all kinds of, of spaces. And I've even been like, since in like, these kind of more like New Age bullshit. Things and, and I just want to be aware of it. But I'm also I also am a human being and need sanctuary and connection and meaning. And for me, right now, like you, when I, when I'm meditating on the way in which I'm connected to every other person, and the way in which every other person is, is important and valuable, and, and sacred in this way that doesn't change and worthy of love. And when I am participating in this eternal mystery of love that's when I feel close to God, I would say

Arline  42:41  
I guess I identify as a humanist or an atheist. But everything you say, like, we have this need for community for connecting to the natural world to other people. There are rituals that are meaningful to Pete like that. We have Sasha seconds book, small creatures, such as we she's like, just because we're humans, and maybe gods and goddesses, they they don't exist. But yeah, rituals, we need rituals, we've always had them and they've always been helpful to us. And, and yeah, there's just so much that, like, you were saying, the church has kind of cornered the market on community and ritual and tradition and all these things. Whereas really, we need to figure out, like, how can we find those things without having to also sell our souls and values to morals that are just immoral, like things, beliefs that are harmful? You know, all that. And, yeah, I love that you've been able to figure out like, what works

Stephanie Stalvey  43:45  
for you? Well, I mean, I don't think I've figured it out. I think I'm very much in process. Like, this isn't like, Oh, before, and now it's now everything's okay. I think it's, I think these kinds of conversations, even like between the two of us who like have experienced so much of the same things in the same hurt and can connect in that way and and talk and wonder and share and witness each other. I think that that's part of it. For me, I think that's been part of what has been helpful. And and like I was saying about fundamentalism, not being you know, necessarily like the content of your beliefs, but almost like a style of thinking. Yeah, I try to be aware of that too, as I'm like exiting. Fundamentalist thinking that I don't replace it with like, well, here's the new thing that I cannot question and here's the new people that are bad and here's the new you know, just doctrine and way to preach. I don't think I think that the point is about being intellectually, right. And that's what happened with fundamentalist Christianity is that like, they say You're saved by faith, but it's faith in the right thing. It's faith in the right set of ideas. And yeah, I think that I think there's more to it. I think that people heal when they have permission to be fully honest. And know that they are not bad. I think the intimacy cannot be coerced, or forced, or else it becomes oppressive. And unconditional love isn't an ultimatum. So if I want those things, I want to, you know, move towards intimacy with myself with the divine with the people in my life. I have to switch to, to something more liberated, and unmoving, you know, and fluid. Something more akin to a dancer and unfolding. It's different season to season and it's okay. It's okay.

Arline  46:25  
I need to be reminded of that. Because yeah, I can very much see myself becoming convinced something else is right. Like, even even after I went through what one of our former guests calls rage learning, it was like, here's everything I was not allowed to be taught, I'm going to learn it all. And my husband, he was like, You're starting to sound like a fundamentalist atheist? And I was like, Oh, that's a really? Oh, you know, like, I had to sit with that for a little bit. And, like, you know, realize I was, because, yeah, fundamentalist submit comes in a lot of different forms. But it is, it's like, this is the correct thing. And I can't learn or hear from anything else. And I was like, I don't want to be like that. I want to be able to read. Like, I don't know, there's a, there was a dance of the dissident daughters. Like, that was part of my deconversion reading, reading that book. And I was like, hold up, like, I've never thought about God in this way. And this was when I was still a Christian. So I was like, I was on my way out, but I didn't know I was on my way out, I don't think right. But it's like, I would need to be able to like hear from Sue Monk Kidd and her story, and I still need to be able to like read. I don't know, Bertrand Russell. I'm just coming up with names, you know, and be able to hear from people who have come to different conclusions or like you said, are just willing to let things stay fluid so that I don't become like nope, now I'm correct in a different way like that. Yeah. It's it's prideful. It's it's unhelpful and unhealthy. Yeah.

Stephanie Stalvey  47:59  
I think that's in the in your title of your podcast, who is graceful atheist is that you know, just like fundamentalism doesn't just belong to religion. Grace and into kindness and empathy and compassion doesn't just belong to God and your like belief in God or whatever. Yeah, I think that it matters how we treat one another and I you know, I don't want to dismiss like pursuit of what is true and good because I think that's you know, 100% important I don't want to discount that. So like doing the the rage learnings and stuff that I I think it's important it's important part of the process and, and it's good to keep pursuing learning stuff. I mean, that's what what being a human is, but I think that the core principles that I've arrived at are ones that hold space for people at all different points in their life and for the different parts of myself as they come up so the one that's like that wants to dig her roots down more into something traditional and the one who wants to you know, tear tear things down or, or pull them all apart. You know, they're all valuable each one of them. I can listen to and care for each one of them. Like we said, like inner children. Doesn't mean that I have to do whatever they're telling me but I'm not scared of them anymore. I love that

Arline  50:06  
Tell us about your artwork for anyone who is not already familiar with your comic or your other artwork. Like, tell us all about it.

Stephanie Stalvey  50:15  
Okay, yeah. Well, we

Arline  50:19  
will link to everything in the show. We will we will send everyone your way.

Stephanie Stalvey  50:24  
Yeah. Ah, okay. So I mean, I've just I've been an artist forever. And, you know, lifelong art kid and I went to art college and got an art degree that I took out too much money for and inhaled a bunch of paint fumes. Wild Times, but But yeah, I've always loved comics. I've always been making comics in one form or another. I really love how intimate they are. How can like accessible and personal and almost like camp? I really I love that they're like low art that they're not like gallery art. I love everything about comics. But yeah, when when my baby was little I started painting a lot more with like wash and watercolor because oil paint was like, you can't have that around a baby and probably shouldn't have around yourself but toxic painting more like small and at the time. Yeah, I was to like, the great cosmic mother, the the womb of the world. I am, you know, we are born off the Earth. This is you know, all the stuff that's still true. The Mother, Mother Earth is as our mutual home, we are children of the universe. getting back in touch with nature, there's so much but we can talk for years and years. Animals, all these kinds of stuff going through my through my brain. And I'm, you know, I have to process it through my art through painting about it. That's how I do it. That is, it's, it's how I synthesize my current reality. It's also how I meditate on what I think is beautiful and true. There's just a high to it. Like, I mean, artists know. But then I started making comics, too. I think I started making church kids in like 2020. So I just I had this image in my head, the the first one I made was that that one that black and white comic, where were the church kids, and we were raised. Without gradients, everything is black or white. And what it means to grow up with these ideas of things being so absolute, what does that mean now that we've woken up in the whole world is Shades of Grey. And so I was like, Well, this is visual, I need to visit this. And then I just started writing. And I was like, I just need to write everything. That it that being a church kid was at this point, like I had no idea that there was like a online deconstruction community. I just started posting my comics, and you know, it's just wild, they kind of took off. And so most recently, I've been posting like a serial comic about my experience with purity culture. I love it. I love it so much. It's so great. What do you what do you like about it? I don't know what to talk

Arline  53:44  
about it? Well, for me, my husband and I didn't grow up in the church. We became Christians in college. So we got like, bits and pieces of like, of course we read. Not I kiss dating the bikers, because we're already in college we read boy meets girl, I guess was the other one that he wrote. Oh, yeah, I know. And that was like, the courtship book and like, all that kind of stuff. So we got that kind of stuff where like, I wasn't supposed to initiate he was fat, blah, blah, blah, all that mess. Anyway, and I was like, I already had a bad reputation. People were like, are you sure that God has? And he's like, Yes, I'm sure. And now we've been married 18 years and like is like being married. So anyway. Oh. And overall, it was fun. But um, the comic like I just, I love like I how do I say this? So I don't love memoirs, but I love comic book version memoirs. So I've read like Raina tell Jimmy or stuff, and I've read some of Shannon Hale stuff and she grew up Mormon but she's still Mormon, but she grew up woman. And so it's like, just seeing knowing that you and your hubby are so married and seeing like how gracious he was and how patient he was and how and the way like it breaks my heart also the watching like your little inner diet or mine. The log of like, what am I doing? Should I be doing that? And it's just like, This poor girl was having to go through so much more than just like, figuring out how to date because that's just hard enough as it is. And so it's just and it's beautifully done. The artwork is beautifully done. And like you said it, I imagine it's taken off, because so many people have had such similar experiences high school, and college and oh,

Stephanie Stalvey  55:28  
yeah, everybody, and it's, but yeah, I find that like, when I can just sort of forget how many people are reading it and just say, oh, like, let me tell, like the truth. stuff that happened. And, you know, if some, if it's something that I think is, like, funny looking back, like, I think it's worth, like laughing at some of this, because it's, it's kind of absurd. So I wanted to make something that like, was a little bit sexy. Um, I'm getting some parts that I think might be just for Patreon. But I wanted to make something that's like a little bit sexy, a little bit funny, but also really earnest. And just, like, actually, mortgages actually say like, what happened. And when I do that, it's crazy. People are like, this, this is also what happened to me and then we can find each other in the comments end up being so cool. And I get connected to so many other people that either like went through it or they're still kind of like processing awful, traumatic things that are still affecting their life and their, their marriage in their relationships. And I I think that the comic is cool, too. Because it's a way that I can make something that I'm like a really uninterested in like preaching anything. You know, I don't want I don't want to be some kind of like, suppose it expert on anything. I just want to tell my story. Yeah. So yeah, it's fun. And, and I'm kind of, I'm working on that being like, like, pure being basically, part of what will hopefully be like a longer form, memoir that all kind of, yeah. Yeah, I'm a school teacher. And it's just about to be summer. So for that. For me, that's gonna mean just like, back to the drawing board, literally. Like, I'm just gonna be drawing. Summer. But yeah, it's really cool. There was a good 10 week stretch where I posted 10 pages a day, and are not day cheese. Oh, my God, no, no, no, that would be completely impossible. But you know, let myself not be a machine and take my time when I need to. But I want to get back to like a more consistent schedule, because it's fun to just as an artist to like, make something and then immediately be able to share it. Like, I feel like I'm back in high school, like drawing in the margins and like passing it to somebody be like, check this out. I just made this.

Arline  58:32  
So we have a few more minutes. Do you have any recommendations, books, podcasts, or their artists or their people telling their stories, any, any recommendations for our listeners that have had things that have helped you? Oh, my gosh, that you just love and want to share with others?

Stephanie Stalvey  58:49  
I just love. Um, whoa. If you like my comics, you probably already like Blankets by Craig Thompson. It's the most brilliant thing I've ever read.

Arline  59:05  
I'm not familiar with this. So this is great.

Stephanie Stalvey  59:07  
Oh, he does. Okay, so it's like, I think he wrote it in 2003. But it's a graphic memoir, and it's similar. It's about his first love. But then he also kind of leaves in his childhood and kind of his relationship with his brother. I think it's Wisconsin. He grew up but it's also fundamentalist Christianity, and it's it's his process of coming of age, and it's just achingly beautiful. And I think that if anybody like knows Craig Thompson, they probably can see like, what an influence. He wasn't even if like the way I draw. Okay, if you haven't already, like go get that. Blankets. So really incredible book. That's really beautiful.

Arline  1:00:00  
Well, Stephanie, thank you so much like this is just this has been such a lovely experience. I'm so glad I got to see you face to face on here. And then our audience gets to hear your story. This was so beautiful. Thank you so much.

Stephanie Stalvey  1:00:13  
Oh, I think you're just so lovely and wonderful. And I want to, you know, take you out there how? Keep talking?

Arline  1:00:22  
Yeah, yes. I would love that. I'm always here for coffee.

Stephanie Stalvey  1:00:26  
Yes, no, thank you so much. This has been a great conversation. It's been really nice to have the chance to say it out loud in order. I'm not used to

Arline  1:00:38  
it out loud. Yes, it's it's almost therapeutic to just get it all out at one time.

Stephanie Stalvey  1:00:43  
Yeah. Arline, you just give me a free therapy session.

Arline  1:00:47  
Nice. All right, Stephanie. Have a fabulous weekend. Thank you.

My final thoughts on the episode. Oh, this was such a lovely conversation. Stephanie, telling her story. You can see the love, like you can hear the love she has for her family, for her husband, for her baby for her own self. Like it's just absolutely beautiful. And the processing that she goes through when she's trying to understand like, things that happened in her past things that are happening today, relationships, all that like, it comes out so beautifully in her artwork. It's just it's all it's also moving. The way she portrays motherhood is just absolute perfection it it's incredibly moving. For me as a mama. I loved this conversation. It reminded me of something Jimmy wrote on the blog, I think he was he was talking about different worldviews and life philosophies and all these different ways we can see the world and it's just, it's beautiful when we can take from all different kinds of truths that we have found throughout the world, not necessarily from nonfiction things, but like just truth that we have seen or experience or read about in the world, pull that together to create a life or philosophy of life that is good for ourselves. And it's good for the world around us and for the people. And like that's what secular grace is is what humanism is, is just doing, feeling thinking as many different ways as possible. What is good? I don't know even the word good feels like not enough. And it can also be very trite. But yeah, I love what Stephanie is putting out into the world. I loved hearing your story. This was a lovely, lovely interview, I loved

David Ames  1:03:00  
the secular gray started the week is about connection. Whenever I'm on someone else's podcast I talk about the ABCs of secular spirituality. That is all belonging and connection. The connection part is what we heard in this conversation with Arline and Stephanie to people deeply connecting about important things and learning from each other and feeling literally feeling that bond between them. My personal view is that our longing for the divine for the transcendent for God, what have you is really a longing for connection with other people. We've said before, a number of times, the human condition is the need to be known and the need to be loved. And it is when we connect with one another that we are known by another human being that we feel the most fulfilled and spiritually satisfied, for lack of a better term. Next week, we have returning guests Daniel Daniel is an active member of the deconversion anonymous Facebook group. He is also a social scientists with a background in psychology in addiction and various other fields. He and I are talking about the psychology of apologetics. You are not going to want to miss this one. That is up next week. Until then, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist join me and be graceful human beings. The beat is called waves by MCI beads. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com This graceful atheist podcast From the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Kyler: CPTSD

Adverse Religious Experiences, Deconstruction, ExVangelical, Mental Health, Podcast, Religious Abuse, Religious Trauma
Listen on Apple Podcasts

Content Warning: Sexual abuse, spiritual abuse, severe mental health disorders

Kyler’s story is one of “beauty from ashes”. He lives with dissociative identity disorder, a category of CPTSD. Kyler is one distinct personality in the “system”. The adults in his life abused him as a child—would not keep him safe—and so his brain stepped in and made a way to survive. 

Kyler watched the church fail him and his family over and over, refusing to help or even acknowledge the abuse and trauma. 

“This person who has PTSD has no clue where it’s from, has all this trauma, pain, and hurt…and the church just wants to throw Bible verses and actually doesn’t want to help you.” 

Today, Kyler is a completely different person than when he was young. He’s now free to embrace his whole self without shame and fear, and the future looks radiant. 

Links

988
https://988lifeline.org/

Recovering From Religion
https://www.recoveringfromreligion.org/

Secular Therapy Project
https://www.seculartherapy.org/

Recommendations

“Go have actual conversations with people.” 

Stormlight Archive series by Brandon Sanderson

Quotes

“If you want to lose your salvation…go to bible college. It’s the best way to do it.” 

“For me, deconstructing wasn’t so much…moments of research…it was more, moments of watching the church—for years—fail everybody, fail me, fail my family, just completely fail.”

“This person who has PTSD has no clue where it’s from, has all this trauma, pain, and hurt…and the church just wants to throw Bible verses and actually doesn’t want to help you.” 

“Fuck God’s plan.” 

“How can [God] say, ‘I have created you. I have a plan for you. I’ve done all these things!’ And then just go, ‘Oh well. I was there, but I didn’t do anything about it.’ That’s not a loving, caring god. That’s just a psychopath who enjoys watching things.” 

“Where [God] was real or not, whether he was the creator of the universe or not, I really didn’t care and I don’t care. I would rather, in a sense, burn in hell than spend eternity with that.” 

“[God] will never get another ounce of my praise.”

“It was amazing to see that when we just decided, ‘I’m done being a Christian,’ how much easier life got. Our anxiety dropped. Our depression dropped. Self-worth went up.”

“It’s really funny to see the non-christian community be more loving and more like what Jesus would have been than the Christian community ever was.” 

“[In fiction, you] journey with these characters, love these characters, cry with these characters, rejoice with these characters, and it gives you a space outside of trauma, a space outside of the shit that is the world sometimes…”

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios Podcast Network. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. I want to thank my latest supporter on patreon Jean, thank you so much for supporting the podcast, as well as existing patrons Curtis, Melissa, Susan Joseph, John Ruby, Sharon Joel, Lars Raymond, Rob, Peter, Tracy, Ginny, and Jason. Thank you all for supporting the podcast, it makes a big difference. If you are interested in having an ad free experience of the podcast, you too can become a patron at any level at patreon.com/graceful atheist. I'm very excited to announce that we now have merch. Our lean has gone through all the work to set up a merchandise shop with various logos for the graceful atheist podcast. You can get T shirts, mugs, and all kinds of things. The link will be in the show notes please check that out. Please consider joining our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show. First a content warning. Today's episode includes sexual abuse, spiritual abuse, and very complex mental health disorders. If you would find that difficult in any way, you may want to sit this one out. Arline interviews our guest today Kyler. Kyler suffers from dissociative identity disorder which is a form of SI PTSD. And this stems from the sexual abuse that he experienced as a child as well as the spiritual abuse that he experienced. In Tyler's words, his story is one of beauty from the ashes. Here is Kyler telling Arline his story.

Arline  2:18  
Kyler Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Kyler  2:21  
Thank you for having me. I appreciate it.

Arline  2:23  
I'm excited to hear your story. You and I have actually connected in real life through your wife. And yeah, I'm excited to hear your story. You and I were just talking before we started recording. Is there any background you want to give before I you know before I say okay, what Tell me about your spiritual life growing up?

Kyler  2:43  
Yeah, so I think that, like it's going to be kind of up to like my story kind of almost has two stories, in a way because so 2018 I was diagnosed with dissociative identity disorder, which for some people know it as multiple personalities. It's also sits in the C PTSD category, versus just PTSD. And so my story is a little different, because the first part of my life is almost seen from one perspective. And the second part of my life is kind of seen from another just via the way DoD works. And so there's kind of this what's the word I'm looking for? It's just it's just to kind of different perspectives where it's kind of like an on off switch in a way.

Arline  3:43  
Okay, I think people are going to resonate with your story regardless of yeah, oh, this, this will be awesome. See PTSD, but what does that students that's,

Kyler  3:53  
that's this essentially is essentially complex, PTSD, post traumatic stress syndrome. So that's kind of what they take something like di D, which is a diagnosis that PTSD fits in, but it's more so complex. It's just a complex version of it.

Arline  4:14  
Okay, I've heard and tell me if I'm wrong. I've heard Laura, Dr. Laura Anderson say, CPT, PTSD is like, there isn't a beginning and an end. It just, it's not like there's a traumatic event. It's like this. You can't know for certain when it started and ended.

Kyler  4:31  
Yeah. So where is it CPTSD like so specifically with DoD is usually an extended period of abuse, whether that's sexual, spiritual, physical. Oftentimes, it comes from the sexual abuse side versus the other ones, but it can. So it's an extended period of abuse, usually at a young age and so that That's so that's where you can't really pinpoint a day and go on this day. You know, it's just a build up of trauma.

Arline  5:12  
Okay, that makes sense. Okay. Well, Kyler thank you again for being here and tell us about the religious environment that you grew up.

Kyler  5:20  
I think I was one of those, like homebred Christians, you know, in a way, where, you know, you're the son of a wannabe worship leader, who's the son of a pastor, right? And I grew up very, you know, church from the beginning, baptized at a young age, all of that kind of BS that goes along with that, right. And so we started so like the first part of our, I guess life as a as a child was very much in the Nazarene church, which is kind of a lose your salvation. If you sin, don't ask God for forgiveness, you're probably sick and die, you're probably going to hell kind of deal. Oh, wow. Like not even like a you don't even get like a 24 hour kind of grace period, you know? Yeah, yeah. It's it's definitely a you know, every Sunday is a call to the altar every Sunday, you got to, you know, it's not quite Catholic, where, you know, you have to go in and talk to a priest, but very much a, you know, Sunday at the altar call, make you feel guilty. Then we, then we jumped on the reform train.

Arline  6:41  
So that's a big jump,

Kyler  6:42  
it is a big jump right to go from one to the other. Part of that is due to my parents getting kicked out of most of the churches we went to, for some reason, and I have my guesses as to why we got kicked out. But I'm not quite. I'm not quite sure. The reasons why we always had to leave. The few that I can remember, were mostly them yelling and screaming at people as we kind of left kind of deal. But then we went to Calvary Chapel, which Chuck Smith kind of this in the 70s I think it was kind of started evangelizing to the hippies kind of deal. And they're very, I looked up the word because I wanted to know what it was expository teaching. So instead of doing Yeah,

Arline  7:37  
it's not topical with like, you just go through the whole

Kyler  7:40  
book. All that fun stuff. So that's kind of the environment we grew up in as a kid in early adult was this kind of homegrown Christian you didn't really have a choice you were kind of saved out of you know, just living in a Christian home quote unquote, Christian home

Arline  8:09  
Am I right? Were you homeschooled also

Kyler  8:12  
Yes. Yeah. So homeschooled was added on to that so that adds a whole nother layer of Yes. We were we weren't like the you know, the long skirt. You know, homeschoolers, we like to think of ourselves as the cool homeschoolers when we were okay, but yeah, homeschool added a whole nother level. So obviously all my education came from a biblical background and a biblical you know, topics and you know, all the curriculum is biblical, all that stuff. So,

Arline  8:53  
oh, yes, you are not the first homeschool adult homeschool kid to be on here. Oh, heavens.

So is this high school college like, what's what's happening

Kyler  9:11  
all the way up until high school. We, in a way dropped out of school, but also didn't we had enough credits technically, to graduate but our mother would not let us and so she wanted us to do a whole nother year. And we said fuck that we're gonna do it. We weren't they. I didn't move with them. And I did the real stupid thing and went to Bible College.

Arline  9:41  
Oh, also not the first one.

Kyler  9:45  
I've gone to college. If you want to lose your salvation for anybody listening, that's a Christian go to Bible college is the best way the best way to do it.

Arline  9:53  
And why do you say that?

Kyler  9:55  
The the amount of Jesus that they throw at you is like like drinking from a fire hydrant. And so you just kind of get one you start to, I think dive into more of the the history of the Bible and you start to find more questions, or you start to learn about the Greek and all that and you start to go, Wait a second, this. This doesn't. That doesn't make sense. Like, yeah, as a regular Christian, I think you can just kind of see the top layer of things and not dive too deep. When you start to get into like, where did this come from? Where did that come from? You start to go ahead. Does that make sense?

Arline  10:44  
Yeah, that makes sense. I, I did not go to Bible college, I was not a Christian. I didn't grow up in it or anything. I became a Christian in college at a public university. So the heathens were all around me. But Jesus found me. And so I did not have that experience. But I have heard multiple people talk about like, you learn how to study the Bible. You learn exegesis, and hermeneutics and all this stuff, and then all of a sudden, it's there more questions come that don't have really satisfying answers,

Kyler  11:16  
have no satisfying answers. The problem is you, you start to realize that it's just a book written by people. And you start to really get into these questions that there the Bible College is trying to teach you one way, but you're starting to look at and go, but you don't have an answer to any of these other questions. I'm asking, right, like, I get what you're trying to teach me. But let's, let's hold up here and answer this question. And they're just like, ah, you know, trust God, and you're like, No, that doesn't work.

Arline  11:48  
And it's like this weird. Use logic and Bible study tools and all this on the one hand, but then when the questions get too difficult, it's like, Oh, you just have to trust the Lord. Like, I don't have a rule gets to pick Yeah, who gets to pick? Which questions get answered? And do I

Kyler  12:03  
use logic? And what do I do? That's probably what got me into the most trouble as a kid in the church to was always wanting to, to ask the why question, right of why, why this? Why that?

Arline  12:16  
Okay, so you went to Bible College? did was it? Was it a good experience? Was it not a great experience?

Kyler  12:23  
It was, it had, it was a lot of bad on some good, I think, I think they were like, it was bad to the point where like, the person of the Bible college, tried to get go as far as like controlling things like the, the relationship I was in with Lily, my wife at the time, when I would ask questions about our personal life and intimacy and you're just kind of like, oh, wow, it's kind of none of your, your business, you know, what I would do, but surprisingly, the missions trip that we did at the end was the best experience of Bible college that there was, it was a really cool experience for us. We went to Kyrgyzstan when it was overthrowing its government. And so we were there as the riots were happening and as as this government was being overthrown, so it was pretty cool to experience some of those things it was kind of like a nice this is the real world kind of experience looking back you know, obviously in the moment it was this great ministering opportunity right we're oh man the Lord blah blah blah this and that.

But looking back now I can go so it was a real world moment for us to just kind of go

learn a lot and look at the world and I think a different point of view it's kind of how I view that moment now versus you know, the Christian way you would view it in the moment

Arline  13:59  
Yeah, that's that's huge that's a country that does not come up in American news very often to know anything about what's happening so that's awesome that's

Kyler  14:08  
it's technically a third world country so it was there were some cool experiences of getting to see these nomadic people and getting to drink glacier water right out of mountains kind of do a natural hotsprings kind of thing but like the outside looking in it was it was a big I think real world moment for a very delayed you know, young man at the time

Arline  14:35  
Yeah, because homeschooling to Bible college to yeah completely different culture in a different on a different continent everything

Kyler  14:43  
yeah

Arline  14:52  
so you said that was at the end of Bible college

Kyler  14:55  
that wasn't the in the Bible College.

Arline  14:56  
Were you in literally married yet had or what happened? Next out

Kyler  15:00  
So, we got engaged while I was at Bible College. And so we had been dating for a while. And Bible college only kind of happened because I had planned to play baseball my whole life, but blew my knee in, in high school. And so kind of lost all the opportunities. I had to play baseball. And so we were kind of dating, we were dating, went to Bible college got engaged, and they got married the next year, I believe, yes, we got married the next year.

Arline  15:39  
You have to check the timeline.

Kyler  15:40  
The jag the timeline is terrible with dates, I'm terrible with dates due to just like numbers. And the a timeline for me can get very mushed up and very messy. Just due to the way D ID works, so

Arline  15:56  
Okay, so the DI D diagnosis did not come, you said till 2018. So what's happening in between these years? Like, is Christianity still working for you?

Kyler  16:05  
So this is kind of where I think the added that for me, deconstructing wasn't so much. Like these moments of research or moments of like, it was more a moment of watching the church for years fail everybody and fail, me fail, my family fail.

Just completely fail. And so during this time, there were there would have been three kids born. So two kids born, one was born after my diagnosis.

There was a lot of, I think, pain and hurt and anger on my side, and not knowing where to direct it. And not knowing where to, and not getting the answers out of the out of anybody, church world. Nothing. There were there was a suicide attempt, in a way, a very, not so much more of a suicidal ideation that was with the plan, and with a desire to do. I did have two attempts as a teenager that obviously failed. I'm not very good at it.

You know, look, you know, hindsight. 2020 I'm glad that I'm not over three. With that. So there were you know, there was a psych ward visit, and lots of attempted therapy. And then and then finally in 2008, some are sorry, 2018. There were the right people in the right place to kind of step in and help with what was going on. Good.

Arline  18:07  
And so you said Christianity had been working for you. But you said the deconstruction, you said the church was failing people was it just personally or so

Kyler  18:15  
a little bit of there were several things so failing, in the sense, so we went to a church here in Atlanta, that was very, I'm gonna say yappy. So lots of people who, you know, had money, and lots of people who now not works based, but we're looking at it you could definitely there it was more of a like, throw your money at people instead of helping prosperity gospel, not so much prosperity gospel as much as you just have all these rich people who said, Well, why don't I just give money to these people instead of actually going to? I see. You know? So one of the big ways that we mean Lily got failed, the church failed, I started to fail us on the beginning was our second oldest son getting diagnosed with anxiety and Asperger's. And the church had no answer or care to help us. They watched us constantly sit outside the sermons because he couldn't be in them. He couldn't we couldn't take him to childcare. And they just didn't do anything about it. It just didn't care. You know, and so we sat silently suffering in the church while they just kind of did their crap and let us get out there and didn't didn't do anything other than try to tell us you all you let your kid cried out or, you know, that kind of thing. And so and then it also failed in the form of, you know, wanting to get messy with people who Were messy, right? They, they wanted to be a church, they wanted to be a place that you know, let messy people join. But they, they wanted you to join so you could become right. So you could change they didn't want to. I think they tried to deal with your mess, and all the shit and all the baggage that you carry, but they really had no answer for it. And they just wanted to point you to this counselor, this Bible study or this men's group or this and it's like, no, I've got questions about why I was, you know, sexually assaulted by 10 plus men that I don't, I don't really give a crap about your, you know, your Bible study I want to, but which, at the time, you know, I didn't exactly know about all of this, because the way di D works is, it will suppress those memories. And so I'm this, you know, person who has PTSD has no clue where it's really from, has all this trauma, and pain and hurt and has no clue what it's from. And the church just wants to throw Bible verses and stuff at you doesn't want to help you. And so, that was kind of the the, the biggest failing kind of happens after we got our diagnosis of di D. So that comes a little later in the story. But the failing where I kind of lost my shit on this church and pulled every every elder and the pastor side that I knew, cussed them out and said, screw you happened a little later in the storyline

so what kind of happened was I I struggled a lot with depression, self harm. Just feeling like a worthless piece of shit. Really, honestly, and not really knowing why and life that why have these feelings. And we kind of had this, we had the car wreck. And that kind of brought forward for the for us at the moment that there's these people in our head talking. And they're different people than who I am. Right? Okay. I don't recommend the movie. But the movie split, we were watching and afterwards, the personality at the time when that's us. That actually happens in our mind, like, what's happening in this movie that that happens. And so we started to walk down kind of a path of seeking how to get help for that we had gone to a, a Christian therapist, who the next few people I'm gonna talk about if more Christians were like them, we'd still probably be Christian. Like, the type of people where you can actually see love and kindness and just general want to help you right? Like if if the church was like them, holy shit. They would move the mountains that they think they could, right. And they would be the the force for good that they think that they are. We did a personality test before we had our diagnosis. And the guy was like, I need you to do another one. And we're like, okay, and we did a second one. And it didn't match up. Oh, wow. Yeah. And so he was like, as a as just a counselor. He couldn't exactly diagnosis with DD multiple personalities. But he was like, Yeah, I think you I think you might have this right. And we just kind of blew it off because it wasn't until after the wreck and after Valentine's Day of 20 2018 where we got our official diagnosis. After we went to the psych ward again and got a diagnosis the at the same church we're at that was treating us like crap, right? They brought in a new counselor, who was actually educated was actually schooled on trauma and schooled on therapy and all of these things, right, like an actual licensed professional was brought into. And she was amazing. She took the she was willing to I might get emotional here but she was willing to take the message ship that was us and go let me let me fix let me help you Not let me throw money at you. Now let me I mean, the the amount of time she put into us was amazing, you know, and I have nothing, nothing bad to say about her, right? Like, she never did anything in my eyes that she really was, like I said, if more people were like her more people were like the other counselor, I think there's a chance we'd still be a Christian, right? Maybe? Probably not. We asked him any questions. So we get diagnosed with our di, D, and then we get on medicine. So we got on a ton of antidepressant and, like, help medicine to help with sleep. And from there, this is kind of where the story takes a little bit of a, here's the second view on our life, because now enters all of these personalities, people who are, you know, different ages, different genders, different sexualities in our mind, right, same same body, but it's almost like you've have 10, roommates, 13, roommates sharing headspace, but living with one body, right. And it was very chaotic for a long time. When you have personalities who are now able to be themselves, and they feel pain, they feel anger, they don't necessarily want to be married, they don't want to be a father. Or they're nonverbal. They don't talk they're, you know, they're within a DI D system called littles. And so they're, you know, five, six years old, they don't they're not, they don't have to communicate these things, right? They just know that they want to a stuffed animal. And to be comforted. They don't know what they don't, they don't want to raise children, right. And so you it switched from it's kind of weird, because Kyler is actually the the person that was hosting at the time up until we had d&d host being the main person who runs the system, or the main person who you see in front of you every day, who does your day to day things, it can look very different. For everybody who has the ID, right, the way a host works can be the person who just does your daily tasks to the person who, who is, you know, out there, the majority of the time for us, it was the latter. He was more of a Christian. And he was more he was the one who Lily really dated, and Lily really, in a way fell in love with. And it had been his life that had been being lived, essentially up until that point. So enter all of these other people who want to have their own lives, including myself, right? And I know that can be a little confusing the whole Kyler and me being I still go by Kyler because it just makes the most sense, right. But I do go by a different name internally in the head, in this system. But it you know, Kyler decided, in a way to leave to just be done as an as an altar. And that kind of threw a big wrench into things in life, right? Because here you have me, who is a part of a system has not necessarily been I've been there the whole time. I've seen all this stuff. But I've seen it from an internal point of view. And I don't believe in God at all. So here's where that kind of switch was of he's gone. I want nothing to do with the with the church. And this kind of came after a very close friend of ours at the time, their daughter was molested within the church by somebody in the church and it was swept under the rug. And I still to this day have immense anger over it like to watch people I respected at the time or were respected at the time to watch and it was it was swept under the rug because the teenager that did it was the son of the best friend of the pastor.

Unknown Speaker  29:51  
Okay, and

Kyler  29:54  
I found out because obviously it's one of my closest friends at the time. It's his daughter, right like there's no Like, he was afraid, I think, at first to tell me because he knew I was gonna lose my shit. And I did. I watched them, let this family fall off the face of the earth and just say, Fuck you, we're just gonna leave you, we're gonna cover this up, we're gonna let you bleed dry, and we're not even going to check on you. We're not going to see how you do and we're not going to make sure your daughter has you know, therapy, we're just going to kind of sorry, that happened, blah, blah, blah, just trust God

when I found out, I individually pulled aside every elder, this was me and Kyler at the same time doing this as in a way of, I think just pure anger of calling, you know, called them out as cowards, as poor leaders. As you know, why would you let you have a wolf in sheep's pen? You're supposed to be the shepherd. How dare you, you know, kind of do Real men don't do this kind of thing. Like, you want to be some real Christian man. Go fuck yourself. Right? Like, and when I say I knew all the eldership I knew all the eldership like, we were. I didn't know we were always that guy. That was friends with everybody but never quite ourselves. The elder Right. Which I'm so glad we never were but and then the pastor in the same thing. pulled him aside, told him he was a coward. How dare you cover this up? You know, how do you get this quiet, and not help this fan, I was more upset about the helping the family than I was the keeping it quiet. I just kind of assumed that that always happens in a church. Right. But the whole the whole, just letting the family that suffered. Get hurt was too much for me. And that was kind of my me as somebody as an altar. would never, you know, even if I had been considering Christianity at the time, I never would have after that. Right? And then to see Kyler at the time, that was his just kind of like the world sucks. I'm done with it moment. You know why? Why? You know, we've asked all these questions. We've not gotten the answers. When we get answers there. Just trust God trust, you know, it's God's plan. Fuck his plan, you know what I mean? Kind of be like, yeah, if that's his plan, I want nothing to do with it. Right? If his plan is to let children be molested, if his plan is to let go, you know, the glory of himself come out. Because somebody's dad couldn't keep it in their pants, then fuck him. Like, I really want nothing to do with that. And so that's, you know, that's kind of the breaking, I guess the moment for us where we were just done. We just just just as a, as a whole, as a system. We just this, this was the biggest failure you could have is to let this little girl get treated that way and then not do anything for her. I spent my whole life having nobody there. You know, you know, my questions for the church, you know, through this time, right? We were asking earlier about, you know, what was going on during this time? Part of this, my questioning was, Where was Jesus? When I was being molested? Where was he? Was he sitting in a room watching me? Because if so, that's, that's just why why would why can't How can you say you're right? How can you? How can you say I have a plan for you, I've created you. I've, I've done all these things and then just go, Well, I was there. But I didn't do anything about it. Right? That's not a loving, caring God. That's just a psychopath, who enjoys watching things. You know? If somebody did that, as a human being, they go to jail. Right? Absolutely. Why would I worship somebody like that? Right? And so, I don't know, if we just decided, like, you know, what I was saying earlier about how some people do the research, right? And they discover God's not real or they, you know, they, they have these moments. That kind of lead. I just, I more or less decided I wanted nothing less to do with God. And I wanted nothing more I wanted. I wanted to be as far away from his plan, quote, unquote, or his Um, desire designed for me, you know, as I could, because that was that's just bullshit. Whether he was real or not whether he was the creator of the universe or not, I didn't care. I don't care. You know, I would rather in a suits burn in hell than spend eternity. With that. You know what I mean? Yeah, no,

Arline  35:25  
I very much understand that that was a big part of my husband's deconversion was just realizing like, if I'm a better parent, than the god I'm supposed to think is like, all good and all knowing and wise and loving. But I treat my children way better than he treats his creation like, this isn't I should not have better morals be more ethical than the god I'm supposed to worship? And he's like, even if God is real, I don't I'm not going to worship him. He's not worthy of it.

Kyler  35:54  
Yeah, no, I definitely. I said that same boat of just like, you'll never get another ounce of my praise my, you know. And, you know, it's just, and then, you know, then you add on to knowing what I learned in Bible, what we learned in Bible college, knowing what we knowing that there was just never these answers that we asked all these questions. Oh, this doesn't make sense. Why? Why were you allowed to sleep with your daughter in this part of the Bible, but now you can't hear? Like, why were you? You know, all these things? Like, you know, that just, there's Adam and Eve, they're the first creator. And then like, their kids go off and meet other people. Where did they come? Yeah,

Arline  36:38  
wait, yeah.

Kyler  36:40  
Are we gonna just skip where they created? Did these kids? Do you know that these kids have to have sex with their parents to have other kids to grow more? Like, just, if you read the Old Testament, it's fun to read and all that right. It's probably the scariest book you could ever read is the Old Testament.

So you just add on in all of that, and we just decided we were done. And then about, I would say, probably about three years ago is really, three years ago is where I as an author started hosting and started taking over right, that's 2020, kind of during the crazy pandemic, where I think everybody nowadays has a story of how they're like how it changed their life, right? Everybody seems to have a cool, crazy, or a fucked up story right? Up 2020. That's where I kind of really started to become who I am today. We stayed on our medicine up until about until about six months ago, I think it was now we were just on such a high dosage that we couldn't, we either had to change medicines, we could do more, or we had to figure something else out because we were on so much Anna depressants and so much. But it was amazing to see when we just decided I'm done being a Christian. How much easier life got just our anxiety dropped, our depression dropped our you know, self worth went up, skyrocketed. And not in a cocky way just in like, Oh, I'm actually worth something. I'm not this, this piece of shit that needs this person to tell me every day that I'm, you know, his and loved by Him, right? Like I in myself can just be this. This loved person. And we watched our happiness go up, we watched our joy continued to rise, we watched it was a transition for us and other parts to come out. Right? It was a transition to go from being you know, just alters in the head to now having to run the show. And having to manage that and having to having to figure out how that was going to work with other parts. And a lot of it came down to just wanting to be the dad that we didn't have for these kids that we had in the house. Right? Not wanting to see them grow up and then you know, Lily, just being fucking amazing and pouring herself into us and being there for us. And, you know, lots of people, you know, our, our mother in law. Father in law, stepped up in ways that became parents where we didn't have them, right. Friends stepped in and just said, Hey, I like you no matter what you choose, right like, I, you know, having people embrace the the DI D side of our life is I think also what kind of helped was just they were just like, oh, not none of the Christians would have. Actually when we were a kid, we had a kind of an incident that happened. And I won't get into details of that, because it's kind of gruesome. But one pastor actually tried to tell us we had demons inside of us. Yeah. And so I would imagine

Arline  40:31  
that I mean, what other explanation?

Kyler  40:35  
You don't remember doing this for three hours long. But you did it was a demon, obviously. Right. And so, you know, tried to have those cast Alamy and prayed Atomy and removed and all that I'm so sorry. Well, I didn't work obviously. Now, we

Arline  40:50  
first had to think about little, little Kyler

Kyler  40:53  
was I was a teenager at the time, so I wouldn't as little but I definitely the abuse for me stopped at like, the sexual abuse for me. Because there's, there's sexual abuse, there's spiritual abuse within the church, and pastors and that kind of stuff. There's physical abuse from my mother and verbal, like, emotional abuse from her. That kind of was on and off, but also, she was being abused by him. We refer to him as dipshit. So I have to pause every time I say. That's why because we just call it dipshit. So the abusive dipshit, you know, that stopped at like about 15 When we put them in the hospital for taking his knee out in a fight. And we were just done with it. And it just kind of kind of stopped after that.

Arline  41:45  
Yeah, you can only abuse someone as they're growing up until they, yeah, are, yeah, grown men.

Kyler  41:52  
And, you know, Kyler at the time, didn't remember doing that to him. Whereas, you know, parts in the head came out as protector and said, Listen, now we're done. We're just Yeah. And so, so up until 15th. The abuse is where it kind of stopped and it was, it was kind of just him as a teenager. But he shared us with other people. And we were also be inspired doctor, we were abused by people within the church too. So youth pastor, music pastor, worship leader, I should say, at the time and and then several other smatterings of just I guess random abuse I don't know. I don't know if once you're abused you just kind of have this target on your back that makes you look like oh, that kid probably would let me do something to him without you know saying anything right. I was going somewhere with this but it completely just escaped my brain as to where I was going but

Arline  42:58  
it's okay you were you were just going back to think give some more backstory to the abuse like where all that had happened.

Kyler  43:08  
It was kind of a you know, a lifelong thing until we were so you have all this childhood abuse that you can't I never really told you I'm a bucket of trauma. Which is funny because you've got this you've got this childhood abuse and then you've got the shit that just happens is bad luck shut the atmosphere as adult you blow you blow your knee twice you lose a you have a miscarriage that tears that rip you to shreds right literally we had a miscarriage I was on a flight the next day to find a place to live here we move here the job I was moving here for leaves me says Now we're not actually going to hire you but they go under completely under so we didn't get reimbursed for anything so we're just kind of stuck here in Atlanta and you just start to it just all starts to kind of add up right a car wreck just we had we owned a house that just seemed to plumbing just seemed to never want to work it just it just kind of was all you know you have all this stuff that as you get older is kind of adult stuff but you pile that on with the childhood stuff and it just plumbing overflowing into your sink becomes a way bigger deal than what it should be you know yeah and that kind of goes back to to some of the church stuff is like they were never willing to like help you with that they just want to throw money at you. I'll just get this fit here here's money to go do this here's my to do that never wanted to come in and you know help but

Arline  44:46  
yeah, giving up their time and their energy versus just throwing money which

Kyler  44:51  
is amazing to see the the non Christian community almost feels the not the opposite. Now that they won't get money but man Yeah, but it's like oh, You got a problem with your 3d printer? Cool, let's let's hang out. Let's figure it out. Let's get it done like, Oh, you got a problem with your, your plumbing? Oh, I know somebody let's come over and help you get it fixed right which is it's really funny to see the non, I'm gonna call it the non Christian community be more loving and more like what Jesus would abandon the Christian community ever, ever was.

Arline  45:23  
man Yeah

So where are you now spiritually like, What? What? What do y'all believe or not believe?

Kyler  45:39  
I don't know. That's like,

Arline  45:42  
but isn't it nice to just not know and you don't have to have an answer. That's the

Kyler  45:46  
I think that's, that's where I'm at is I'm comfortable? Like people would be like, you know why ask you? Well, why don't you want to know what you believe? No, I don't actually, I think that allows me to be a more open minded person. And allows me to have better conversations with humans and better conversations with individuals just, I don't come from a prejudiced or a pre notion of what I believe and saying, what No, it's this. So when you talk with someone who's Muslim, or Jewish, or you talk with someone who's, you know, a witch, or a Wiccan, or, you know, all these things, you can really just have a good conversation about getting to know them and what they believe. And you don't have to worry about trying to convert them to anything. And I'm okay with them. And I'm okay to be wrong, too. I'm okay with if, like, if I died today, and I was wrong. Okay, cool, right? Once saved, always saved, right? If you're not Nazarene. And so I just like, I've kind of go with the flow, right? Like, I believe that there's probably I don't know if it's energy or spiritual or what, but obviously, there's something right whether did somebody Yeah, like, did somebody create us? And then just walk off? Did somebody is there someone who is a god, but maybe isn't omnipotent? Is there nobody? Was it the Big Bang? Did we just kind of randomly come out of nowhere? I don't know. You know, yeah. And I also don't know that I have the energy to care. Like,

Arline  47:32  
that's true. There's so many other things, more pressing things.

Kyler  47:37  
I rather I rather go play catch in the backyard with my son, then fuss over or worry about creation or existence or, which is funny because we just, if you would have known, if somebody from our past saw who we were today, they'd be shocked that I wasn't willing to sit and apologetics was a big part of who we were. We could argue like, it's funny, because that's probably part of, of what led us to ask why a lot was we just maybe so we could we get out think pastors at a young age, apologetically, I could, you know, I could put pastors in their place apologetically, as some 10 year old, who's got some guy from seminar, who I know understand more about the Bible, and I can argue it better than you can, and I can disprove your Nazarene or your Baptist or your nondenominational belief. Easily, right. So if you saw me now, if you saw this guy who just kind of doesn't care, obviously, you wouldn't understand what the D ID thing, right? But you also you'd be I think you'd be shocked because I just, it's so hard after like, after, after all of that crap, you just want to be, you just kind of want to take a break. Like, maybe one day, I'll get to a point where I want to look at, or read books about spirituality or want to, you know, dive into, you know, energy or, you know, crystals, I don't know, but the way that their options,

Arline  49:25  
yeah,

Kyler  49:26  
but and it's like, you know, we're all if you think about it, we're all you know, Christians call it prayer. Scientists call it one thing, you know, other people call it, you know, putting it into existence, you know, it's all it's all the same. It's just a matter of kind of what perspective you come from, with it. And for me, I'm just at a point where I think it's better for my life for us as a human for us as a father for us as a partner to just not spend time diving into it because it's just exhausting, right? To try to try to know what you believe right to know what you know. And to know. It's just I'd rather just have fun conversations like this about belief and about, you know what you think, then try to figure out and pinpoint exactly what I believe. Yeah,

Arline  50:17  
I love it

is there anything I should have asked that I didn't ask that you wanted to talk about? We have a few more minutes. Yeah, I feel like I rambled

Kyler  50:33  
a lot. But I think I don't know if there's anything you should have asked that would assume you did something wrong. But no, I think that it's our story is hard to tell, because the DI D throws this wrench into it of like, he, you're not who you were back then. Right. And so you have this whole story that almost can be crumpled up and thrown out the window, because I'm not that person. And I came in as a host as an altar at the time when we needed to just step away from the church and we needed to not be and I was I have no no qualms being that guy and going, Oh, fuck you. were gone. Like, I'll pull us out of any situation and just be like, and that we're good. Forget it. So I think, you know, for us, it was it's just sad to see. The church, it's always sad to see the church fail people in the mental health perspective, right. Mental health is such a big deal. And it feels like the world could be at a better mental health place if Christians would take on a better view of like the therapist who who helped us if the Christians had that view. Oh, my goodness, man, what a what a place we'd be in right now. We'd be in a great place. But everybody would I think. So it's, you know, it's hard to watch sometimes I think and look back and go. The worst part is when you look back and go, Man, Did I really say that at one point in time in life like that? I really fucking tweet that. Like, did I did I, you know? And I think so the other thing I kind of wanted to talk about too, is I think, I used to be very homophobic. And a lot of that came from, I think, a couple things. One, you were raised in the 90s. Right? I was so everything was gay. You desegregate everything.

Arline  52:44  
Right. Yeah. It was an insult. Yeah, it was,

Kyler  52:46  
you know, if or if you didn't like it, it was just gay. Right? Yeah, I grew up, you know, because they're a Christian. So obviously, you're told Adam and Eve, not Adam and Steve, right. And then you add on trauma from men. And so all you see is men who, like men are bad men who like men do bad things, right. And thankfully, at our first like, job we had was Starbucks, we constantly had to work with these two gay guys, and they were very willing to take our crap. And let us ask some questions. And let us let us talk about it a little bit. And let us just kind of realize that not all cats are black. Right? And the logical the logic puzzle, you know, that just because these people did that, and actually the gay community aren't the ones that actually it's the ones that pretend to be straight. Yes, that are the ones that do the harm. Right? Harming children. Yeah. And so for, I think, after, you know, we've grown to be very big supporters of the LGBTQ plus community. Within the last, you know, 10 plus years, I think even III think even Kyler coming up with starting to realize and see those things and, you know, you loved the, or you hated the, what was the Hate the sin not the sinner, kind of crowd was, that's how he used to look at homosexuality, but I think, you know, as we've healed and as we've grown, we've been able to, to become very passionate supporters for that community and, and even, you know, find it pretty hard with nowadays, political stuff going on, you know, to not to not feel the the feel what they're going through and stuff and so it It was, it was really hard, I think at first to overcome that. But as we walked out of the church, it became a lot easier to embrace that community to love that community to almost feel like they're the better community. In a way, the more loving community, the more the Kinder community. And so it was. It's been nice to, to also look at communities and people differently and go, Oh, wow, I got this wrong. And you know, wow, that that tweet in that Facebook post pops up in your history right in Facebook, and you're like, like, Oh, yes. Did I really say this at one point in time in life? Like, man, I'm sorry to ever saw that, you know?

Arline  55:49  
Yes. Yes. The stuff we believe the stuff we preach the stuff we thought about ourselves and others, it's Facebook memories are not always fun, sometimes are wonderful, but

Kyler  56:01  
rarely, rarely for us. Are they? Are they? Okay, they tend to bring back some stuff, you know, it's like, they don't for us, you know, we didn't know. So at the time when we got married dipshit was in our wedding. Right? And so like, I can't look at any of our wedding pictures without getting triggered and stuff like that. So, yeah, it's it sucks. But going back and looking at those times, you just, you just you want to vomit or be like, Man, I suck. So hard. Yeah, I'm so glad I'm not bad anymore. Right? Yeah,

Arline  56:37  
you're a different person.

Kyler  56:39  
I'm so glad I'm converted from being converted.

Arline  56:42  
I like it. Kyler thank you so much for for telling your story. Last question. Do you have any recommendations that have helped you in any part of your journey podcasts, YouTube videos, books, anything?

Kyler  56:55  
I think the majority of my helping has has been, go go have conversations with actual people, and other books, podcasts and all that are great. But like, for us, it was getting into the nitty gritty with real people. And, you know, surprisingly, I guess I will say this, if you've ever read the Brandon, if you've not read the Brandon Sanderson series Stormlight Archives, right? That's a big, that's a, that's the nerdy part of our journey would be those books gave us an outlet to, to cry to feel. And that deals heavily with PTSD and actually has a character that has dissociative identity disorder in it. And there's a part in one of the books where we just I think it's the hardest I've ever cried in my life. And it was actually a pretty healing moment for us to just to read it and see it, right. So fictional books, yeah, I guess a bit, but a lot of talks with close friends or, you know, people just loving us. People not giving a shit, that we're this weird person with multiple personalities that they just, they just want to get to know us and maybe even some of the personalities. You know, Kennedy also. Yeah, I guess I'm not the most learned of people on on your podcast, but for me, it was fictional books and conversation with people, I think is what I recommend.

Arline  58:31  
Now, I love it conversations with people like how I'm a huge advocate for reading fiction, because there are people who will only read nonfiction, which blows my mind. Like, I just think about fiction books. Like for me, things like Jane Austen written, you know, over 100 years ago, still funny and still clever, because people act the same way like the same societal things and issues and so, so fiction is a fantastic way to understand yourself and other people.

Kyler  58:58  
Yeah, well, and fiction to fiction that's not written within, like, the world we live in. Now that's written in its own kind of world, and that space is never going to get it's never going to get outdated. Right? Like, it's never gonna have like, well, that doesn't make sense now, because we have TVs kind

Arline  59:14  
of thing right? Oh, that's interesting. That's a good point. Yeah, it just

Kyler  59:17  
kind of stays in its own time frame. And so you can you can get lost in these worlds. And people like Brandon Sanderson and that and multiple other alters he just happens to be my favorite. Give you a space to get lost in and heal at the same time. And to get lost in and journey with these characters. Love these characters. Cry with these characters rejoices characters, and it gives you a space outside of trauma gives you a space outside of the ship that is the world at times to just kind of go. Let me dive for five hours into this book. Love it, find a place to just kind of heal it and enjoy.

Arline  1:00:01  
Yes. Oh, I love that explanation about fiction. That's yeah, I love it. Well, thank you so much for being on the podcast and have a fabulous day. Kyler

Kyler  1:00:11  
Thank you. Appreciate it

Arline  1:00:20  
my final thoughts on the episode. I am really thankful for Tyler's authenticity, his transparency, his willingness to tell their story. It breaks my heart when I think about like him when he was little. And as a teenager and the the abuse suffered. I don't even know the reasons you know, you don't. You don't always know the why things happen. What adults were thinking when they did these things, or allowed these things to happen. But like, who he is now who is grown to be and the partner that he is that dad. It's amazing. What getting away from religion getting away from abuse. It's amazing how hold and full and happy and even clear minded. One can be calm, when you don't have all the extra anxiety of Why is God not taking care of me? Where is God in the middle of this? Why hasn't God done something? How is this loving? Like it's just it's so much and it's amazing what our brains like the lengths our brains will go to to keep us alive. Here his mind did so much to keep him alive when he was little as he got older into adulthood. And it is just amazing. Our bodies. They're just amazing. Yeah, to keep him alive. I think I think my takeaway for myself personally is just a another reminder of how great fiction can be for people. Just being able to have a world that you can get away to, even if it looks like our world, or if it's completely different on a different planet or in this made up realm. It's good for us to be able to go places and like he said, weep and rejoice and have all the emotions, but it's safe to be afraid, but it's safe. Fiction is just wonderful, amazing movies, books. Any kind of wonderful stories, true stories also. Anyway, thank you again, Kyler. For being on the podcast, I'm honored that you would tell your story.

David Ames  1:02:57  
The secular Grace Thought of the Week is simply reach out and get help. Many of the faith traditions that we have been a part of have dissuaded us from seeking therapy or psychological help of one form or another Kyler story represents that he was unable to get the help that he needed until he was on his way out. I simply want to say that that there are many ways to find help. If you are experiencing suicidal ideation, call 988 immediately within the United States and get immediate help. If you're in the middle of deconstruction and you need someone to speak to you can speak to someone immediately from the recovering from Religion Foundation, both web based and on the phone. Links will be in the show notes for that. And then finally, if you're looking for a secular therapist, I recommend the secular therapy project. You can find therapists in your area, as well as telemedicine who are not going to tell you to pray harder. Please, if you find yourself in a place where you need help, reach out and find help. Next week, we have Benoit Kim, who is the host of the Discover more podcasts. Ben was not the traditional guest for this podcast. He and I disagree on a number of things, including the fact that he is a Christian as well as his very strong interest in psychedelics in a clinical psychological setting. But at the same time, we have a lot in common what I would call secular Grace Benoit is interested in helping people become the best that they can be. It is a fascinating conversation and I hope that you will check it out next week. Until then, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist join me and be graceful human beings. The beat is called waves by MCI beats. Do you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show? Email me at graceful atheist at Gmail dot Calm. For blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This graceful atheist podcast, a part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Purity Culture Doesn’t Get the Last Word

Books, Deconstruction, Influencers, LGBTQ+, Musicians, Podcasters, Purity Culture, Uncategorized, YouTubers

Purity Culture says that monogamous married sex between two heterosexual people is the only good and moral way. Anything that “deviates” is evil and sinful, even an abomination to god.

But it’s all a lie. 

When we leave religion—whether it’s Christianity or any other fundamentalist belief system—we don’t magically forget everything we believed. The homophobia, internalized or otherwise, runs deep. Be compassionate and patient with yourself and others.

Below are some resources from members of our private Facebook group. Perhaps they’ll be helpful to you, as well!

“Just getting to know human beings who do life differently cannot be replaced by all the reading and listening.” —Ursula Schneider

Books

Entertainment

Instagram

Podcasts

Youtube

The last resource is a simple quote from a community member and past guest, Ursula Schneider: “Just getting to know human beings who do life differently cannot be replaced by all the reading and listening.”

We don’t have to walk this path alone, and there is so much we learn from one another. If you’re in need of community, consider joining the Deconversion Anonymous private Facebook group.

Arline

Hey There Benji

Adoption, Deconstruction, Podcast, Race
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Benjamin Faye, also known as @heytherebenji.

Benji was adopted when he was young and during middle school, his adoptive parents suddenly “wanted a spiritual life” and started going to church. 

His life as an adoptee was difficult. Benji questioned whether he belonged in the family and things only got worse as he got older. His adoptive parent became abusive and in his early twenties, he had to leave. 

He hoped the church could be the place he could question and process his grief and uncertainty but it wasn’t. 

“…on some level, I knew that…there would be no room for me to process [my questions]. It would just begin and end with Jesus, and it’s very, very difficult to have a conversation when there’s a preset ending to it.”

Benji and his partner moved from church to church, hoping to find where they could fully belong. Skip ahead to 2020 and all the covert racism that has always been in the background of white evangelicalism became blindingly obvious. They both had to get out. 

Today, Benji is using his online platform to share his own story and to be a place of find empathy and compassion. His work is a great example of living out secular grace.

Links

Instagram
https://www.instagram.com/heytherebenji/

TikTok
https://www.tiktok.com/@heytherebenji

Important Things with Ben and Carole

Patreon
https://www.patreon.com/important_things

Quotes

“It’s varying states of uncertainty in oneself.”

“…on some level, I knew that…there would be no room for me to process [my questions]. It would just begin and end with Jesus, and it’s very, very difficult to have a conversation when there’s a preset ending to it.”

“I’m an eternal optimist…if somebody’s going to find the silver lining, it’s going to be me.” 

“It was that Genesis 50:20 thing where, like, ‘What the enemy meant for evil, God meant for good,’ and that’s the thing I told myself for the next five years…”

“On some level, you grow up understanding the power dynamic, and so if you’re the only Black person calling out racism in a white space, they will turn on you—and this is true in both liberal and conservative spaces.”

“I eventually began to shut down and was basically reliving my teenage years in my late twenties because I wasn’t safe anymore. I really wasn’t safe at all. I was told that I could be…but I couldn’t.”

“Looking back now…it’s a cult. I know that now just because of how it functioned, the way there was this, almost-deification of the leader and that the leader couldn’t really do anything wrong, wasn’t really held accountable for anything.” 

“It was survival mode all the time; fight or flight all the time.”

“What started to become clear: our pastor was, in effect, gaslighting our friend using our words. That’s when I knew that I was done.” 

“That following Sunday…was just another day, and there was such a relief to that. It was almost as if my body was like, Thank you. This is what we’ve been needing for a really long time…” 

“The more I listened and the more I watched [stories of deconstruction], the more I was like, Oh! So there is a name I can attach to this in-between place. There is this space that exists where people just aren’t sure about stuff.” 

“The more digging into it I did, the more I began to detangle things—the more I became ashamed for how I’d treated the LGBTQ community, the more I realized how functionally racist a lot of the theology was, and that it really wasn’t just one church.” 

“I got to a point where deconstruction meant letting some things fall apart, really letting everything fall apart and try to figure out who I am while in the wreckage.” 

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios Podcast Network. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Please consider rating and reviewing the podcast on the Apple podcast store, rate the podcast on Spotify, and subscribe to the podcast wherever you are listening to. If you find yourself in the middle of doubt, deconstruction, the dark night of the soul, you do not have to go through it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous, you can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. onto today's show. Our lien interviews today's guest Benji of Hey there Benji fame on Instagram. Benji was adopted, his adopted parents became religious, he found himself in the middle of a religious context that he threw himself into, he became a worship leader. But as time went on, things were not good with his adoptive parents. And things were not great within the church as well. Things like the inherent racism within the church became obvious to Benji over time. Now Benji uses his online presence to help people who are also going through the deconstruction process, you can find him on Instagram at Hey there, Benji, here is our Lean interviewing Benji.

Arline  1:53  
Hi, Ben, do welcome to the graceful atheists podcast.

Benjamin Faye  1:55  
Thank you for having me.

Arline  1:57  
I'm super excited you and I connected often on last year, and then recently we are living vaguely near one another. And so this is this is exciting. I'm excited to hear your story in a few weeks, I'll be able to hear your partner story. And this is great, I'm glad you're gonna be able to be on. So usually how we start is just tell us about the religious environment you grew up in.

Benjamin Faye  2:22  
Sure. So I'm, I'm strange in the sense that I didn't get into a religious environment until I was, you know, in my tween adolescent years into my teenage years. And so in some ways, I came into it with a real understanding of what was going on. I know a lot of people probably, you know, they grew up in it. And that's all they know. But I still remember life before it. So, and I think it happened because of my adoptive parent was starting to get back into church themselves. They were sensing a need for spirituality in their life. And they started bringing me and my younger brother to church. And yeah, so that's kind of how it started. It was a really weird start. Because like I mentioned, I didn't come from that. I came from kind of an a religious thing. And then was kind of dropped in the middle of this world with its own contexts with its own kind of, you know, reference points and didn't really understand it. I came to understand that later, certainly. But it was very strange in the very beginning.

Arline  3:33  
I did too, I did not become a Christian or become really acquainted. Well, in high school, my mom started taking us to church or taking me to church, I say us it was my she forced my dad to come to. So she started making us go to church. But college was when for me it became like a real thing that I cared about and everything. It was kind of an A religious background. Like I knew God created things or believed that but like, it was just kind of this vague thing that it wasn't important. So your tween and teen years did you get involved in like a youth group? Or how did you end up going into church?

Benjamin Faye  4:07  
Well, so initially, it started with like a boys mentoring program. I I didn't grow up with a male figure in the home. So my adoptive parents thought maybe this will be the thing to kind of put him in this. And plus I was having some struggles at that time. Just with school and with just I guess we can call it behaviorally. In my head there are air quotes around it simply because a lot of it comes back to stuff that was happening in the environment that I was living in. So it was something that was kind of feeding on itself and but I was sort of being outsourced to other people rather than it was almost as though the issue was me rather than the environment. And really that's what the Vichy was the environment. Of course, I wouldn't find that out in for another 10 or 20 yours but as you do, but But yeah, so it started off as boys mentoring. And then you know, getting involved with the worship team, that kind of thing. That's how I got involved. So it wasn't like a youth group thing necessarily.

Arline  5:16  
It's amazing what you learn in your like 20s and 30s, that it wouldn't have been really helpful a decade before to have understood that. It isn't your fault or behaviors, responding to the environment that you're in, you're doing the best you can with the resources you have as a kid. Exactly. Yeah. So then what? So how was high school after high school?

Benjamin Faye  5:37  
High school years were hard. Emotionally because of that, because it was like, I thought I was a Christian, I was never fully sure. I think Christianity has this way of making you like, re up every week. And I don't know what it's rededicate yourself so and then you know, the goalpost keeps moving all the time. So you're never really sure if you're a real Christian or not, because it's like you're getting this part, right. But then I saw you live in like this when you're bla bla, bla bla, you know, and so there's always this kind of like looking over your shoulder, which shouldn't happen in a loving relationship. But it's what we were sold was the loving way to spur each other on and good works as it were. Yep. So teachers were hard, because you're just trying to figure out who you are. And in the middle of trying to figure out who you are, you're still wrestling with, am I enough to be considered a Christian? So it's varying states of unsure varying states of uncertainty within oneself. And so my, my teachers were tough ones, because I felt myself always on the fence, wanting to be committed, because I want to belong somewhere, as you know, I'm an adoptee. So you really, like few things in the world matter more than belonging somewhere. And it's very easily to become destabilized in that way. Because you started off on really shaky ground by virtue of the fact that you came to, you know, cognizance away from what was your birth parents? Or what was your birth reference? You know, you're starting off on shaky ground, you know, you. You don't come to realize it fully until you get older. But all that trauma starts to come to bear, the older you get. And so a lot of my teenage years and really into my 20s was trying to prove myself, trying to figure out, you know, where I belong to proving I belonged in the places I was already in, and being put in positions and a lot of ways to where I had to prove that I'd want where I was always in. So that was very, very difficult for me. But I always had music. I was a musician. So I was able to speak that language. And that's kind of how I got through. And that's how I was able to prove my worth. It would eventually become very tiring, because it was based on what I did, rather than where it was. But I was happy for the 10% of belonging where I could find it.

Arline  8:09  
Yeah, if that's the way that you can get that belonging and feel like you're part of something that's a human need. And then you put adoption on top of that, where like you said, you're starting off with, do I belong? Because I didn't, did not belong before. And now I'm here and do I belong here, plus, the church. And as a church, you know, this is an extremely diverse, the whole entire world's version of churches is so different, but like, there's a lot of using people for their gifts, until you are just completely burned out. You don't have anything to give. And yeah, finding your worth in that. That's hard. Because I mean, how else are you finding your worth? If that's what they value, right?

So did you go into college? Did you start work? Like, what what were your 20s? Like? Yeah, so

Benjamin Faye  9:03  
I went into college, still playing on worship teams, playing in a gospel group, that kind of thing. playing concerts, playing shows, doing all that kind of thing while I was still in school. And it was interesting time vary up and down. It's like you start to figure some things out. But other things still kind of elude you. You're still not sure who you are, you're still not really settled in that. And in my early 20s, I actually was contacted by my biological family, and I hadn't really been connected with them in years, and that caused a lot of excitement, also a lot of conflict. Conflict, not only within but also conflict, I believe, within my adoptive family. I think they wanted to be supportive of it, but it's almost like it was almost kind of weird. And I don't think they know they knew a whole lot about my adoptive family and If they did, they didn't tell me. So I'm trying to figure out who I am, I'm in this in between place. Um, at the time, things are starting to come very, very strained with my adoptive parent. So all of what little comfort that I come to cultivate was starting to become stripped away at that time, and I was looking for it somewhere else. But now I'm being bombarded with this new family, you know, where some of them look like me. Some of them have my last name, some of them, you know, have stories about things that I was involved in that I don't remember. I remember getting a letter from my brother, who was in the army at the time it was in Afghanistan, and was like asking me what my interests were. And I'm like, Oh, wow, like, it's a weird thing to meet your brother. It's a weird thing to have all these experiences that you know, 2324 years old, however old I was. So if I had to put a word to it, my 20s, at least the early part of my 20s, were extremely chaotic. Just because I couldn't make heads or tails of anything. But this is a point in the time in time in your life where, you know, in a capitalistic sense, you're supposed to figure out what you want to do with the rest of your life,

Arline  11:15  
for the rest of your life, not just now like, for when ever and ever.

Benjamin Faye  11:20  
When I was in high school, one of the gym teachers would say, what you do the next four years determines the next 40. Which I mean for high school is a bit intense. Because, you know, just in terms of relationships, my graduating class was 593. I don't know if I still talk to anyone from high school. with any regularity. I barely remember not right, I barely remember what I learned in high school, and even college to some extent. So but you're supposed to have all that stuff sorted out. But it's like, I don't even know who my family is. Yeah. You know, and then what is the role of God and all this? Did God orchestrate this? And if so, then why is it feel so unsettled? Like where is the goodness of God and all this confusion? So yeah, it was it was a lot.

Arline  12:15  
It is a lot. Did you have church people around you? Did you have friends, any college ministry any kind of support

Benjamin Faye  12:23  
during this time, so I was in church, but I don't. I didn't really tell anybody about this type of stuff. Okay, mainly because I didn't trust a lot of the people around me, it doesn't mean that we're bad people. It's just, you know, who you can go to certain places with, and you know, who you can't. And the people I could go to go to for this type of stuff. Were out of church, there were people I met at college, people who I'm still friends with to this day, you know, 1015 years after the fact. People who I could say, Yeah, this is really hard, or blah, blah, blah. But I, but on some level, and I've always been more emotional, I've always been more on the sensitive side. And a lot of the men in my life were not, they just didn't function in that way. And so it made things very hard, because there was always an expectation of me, where I felt like there was to function like the other men. And if I didn't, then you know, you just don't, necessarily. And that was in family that wasn't church, it was just, you know, there was all these things about being manly men in church, but it never really felt right to me. I knew I was a man. And I knew that's how I saw myself. But the characterizations surrounding that manliness never really fit to me. So most of my friends, you know, as I got older, were women. And that's still true, actually. Because they cut a lot of them can kind of go to those places a lot more easily than a lot of men can, in a general sense.

I knew that I couldn't go to a lot of church people, really any church people with what I was dealing with. Because even though I didn't have a language for it, then I knew that they would find some way to spiritualize it. And on some level, I knew that that would water it down and make it more confusing. Like there would there would be no room for me to process it. It would just begin and end with Jesus. And it's very, very difficult to have a conversation that way. When there's a preset ending to it. You know, there's a lot of churches that will tell you that they have an open door policy or they're or they'll say, you can talk about anything as it but the understanding is as long as it begins and ends with Jesus. You know, so if it comes to A situation where you're questioning theology. You know, if you, if the end result is always going to be Jesus, then you're not free to ask questions, because questions mean you can land anywhere. And so I think on some level intrinsically, I knew I couldn't go there, because I knew that they would try to tie some bow on it. And that would make it feel inauthentic. Of course, I didn't know that. And so I just thought I was being quiet and shy and in a way sinful, because you should be able to share this is family. But if the thing about family in that context is it's kind of thrust upon you rather than it more so than it is felt in a lot of ways, and a lot of ways. Something that's preset for you relevant, something that's allowed to kind of exist organically. So while there were ways in which I felt accepted, it felt like it was based on what I do more than who I am.

Arline  16:02  
You can have built in community, which can work out wonderfully in church, and you can have thrust upon you community where it's like, you just need to trust these people and tell them all your business and it's like, I can't our bodies know, something's not right about this situation. This is not a safe place. Like, and I don't know that. We know those words, you know, years ago, these are, these are newer vocabulary, safe places and things like that, but your body knows, like, you know, something's not right. So, so what happened next? Yeah.

Benjamin Faye  16:34  
Um, so I mean, the early 20s were kind of a crazy time, I was still involved in church. I met my partner, Carol, we met at a church service. And, you know, we started dating really quickly got engaged really quickly. Yep. And, but it was, it wasn't because the church forced that on us. We just really, really fell for each other really quickly. And it was, it was interesting, because we were long distance. So she was in school, she was at art school in San Francisco. And I was back on the East Coast. And we grew up two hours from each other. So she's from New York, I grew up just outside of Philadelphia. So we're, you know, Northeastern people. But that was another relationship that really was helpful in having a place to go with a lot of these emotions, because when things were getting really bad, with my adoptive parent, that was one person who I could talk to about it. And to that point, my adoptive parents, I don't really know what happened. Little things would upset them. I was living at home during the time I was in college, because I went to a community school nearby, because it was what could be afforded. And little things like brooms not being clean, you know, or, you know, things like that became huge things. And suddenly, you know, I was being away from home, going out doing things that you normally do in your early 20s. And that was causing friction for some reason. And, you know, the phrase, the refrain I hear the most one time, when I went out for my birthday, I came back to grab some stuff to hang out. I think I'm sleeping over at a friend's place or something like that. And they just kind of went off on me. They didn't know where I was going. They didn't know what my plans were anything like that. Which again, I was in my 20s not sure why there needed to be a whole lot of that. But the thing they said was you're changing and I don't think it's for the better. And it felt like I was shifting and evolving as a person. And maybe they were struggling to have a handle on it because they had control all that time. Or I don't know, I have no clue what that was about. But it was a really, really difficult time. And, like just random outbursts that were really hard to take and it made the environment even more unsafe than it already had been because it was never really safe in an emotional way.

It never was but it got even less so progressively as time went on.

So I remember being the evangelical that I was praying after an outburst saying okay, God, if I'm not supposed to be here anymore, then my next then the next outburst will be my assigned to go didn't really have a whole lot of recourse, just a whole list of maybe a friend with an apartment, you know, nothing like that. And so a few days later, sure enough, another outburst happens. So I gather maybe two days worth of clothes, and I put it into the The front pouch of my guitar case, I go to class that morning, throw my stuff down at my friend's place. And I never slept another day in the house again. I crashed at my friend's place. And I said, I texted my adoptive parent. I said, Hey, I can't come back. I just can't do it. They called me I didn't answer. The rest of the family kind of was very concerned. And they were like, what, what's going on? And so some of them were like, Yo, what's happening? And I was able to speak to them, you know, to tell them what was going on. And then I had a cousin who was nearby where I was staying, and they came to see me. And I told them what was going on and what I experienced. And there were a lot of statements from that conversation that stay with me, but the one that stayed with me the longest was, to be honest, I'm amazed, she stayed that long.

Arline  20:55  
So family knew that your home life was not safe.

Benjamin Faye  21:01  
I don't know what they knew. But I knew that. But what I understood after that conversation, was that I wasn't the only family member to have some sort of friction. And so what they told me, they told me about some incidents that had happened. And they told me about how the family really felt about my adoptive parent about how they weren't as close as they seemed. And that there was just a lot of stuff, a lot of water under the bridge that lived there for 3540 years. And I was just kind of in the middle of it, meaning that I was being raised in the home. Nobody said anything. And I don't know if that was to maintain normalcy for me. Or for what but it's a hell of a way to find out that you're not on an island. Yeah, so that was going on

I was still serving you still on a worship team still. Yeah, every so all that's happening, sort of recap, meet and get engaged to my partner. Meet my biological family for the first time as an adult. Like really meet them. I had kind of seen them when I was about six years old, but didn't really remember have any memories. So this was the first time I really getting the skinny on things. I spoke on the phone with my biological mother for the first time in years. All this stuff was going on in college, still expected to get grades of some sort. And then also serving every Sunday. And eventually, all of it just became too much. And one night, when we were the worship team that I was playing on was playing at another person's birthday service type of thing. I started feeling really strange, like almost disembodied, strange. And they said they took home early. And the following morning, I began experiencing what are known as anxiety shakes, which is where the stress becomes so much that your body can't take it. And you literally start, you literally lose control of your body. And I shook for probably WV anywhere from 24 to 36 hours. I don't remember the exact, but it was somewhere in between that time. So I went to the hospital the next day and went there twice in the same day, because they gave me Ativan to settle me and even with the Ativan, I was still shaking. So it was the confluence. It was the confluence of not only what had happened very immediately, but all the things I had felt all those years before and didn't have an outlet for it. And eventually, my body just couldn't take it. And so that so that night when I went to the for the second time. Most of my family was out of town. There's just Thanksgiving weekend. So they were out of town doing something different. But my adoptive parent was still in town. And I didn't tell them what was going on. Because I don't think anybody did. This, none of my friends did I don't think I think I may have told the family member or something like that. I didn't tell my adoptive parent. Because on in a lot of ways they were the reason I was in the hospital to begin with. So I'm like I'm not going to you know, I'm not going to make the situation worse for me. Someone contacted them however. And once they had my friends were there they finally got a calm, they tell They tore into the room like a bat out of hell basically like, Hi, what's wrong with you? Those are the first, you know, first couple of words. Hi, what is wrong with you, like angrily. And my theory is that I think they were angry that they weren't told, because they felt entitled to that information. Entitlement is a big theme. And, and they went and talked to my doctors and just kind of made a bit of a scene and did exactly like they basically proved exactly why I didn't want to tell them what's going on. Eventually, my cousin asked me to have a meeting with my adoptive parent, which I realized now was not a good idea. Because there have been some situations in my past that I now understand as abuse. And so it was essentially asking me to face my abuser, and it didn't go well. And they ended up kind of taking my adoptive parents side and waterways. And so it kind of was a visceral confirmation of what I'd already always kind of known, which is that I can trust you, but to a point. So eventually, I was, you know, still at that friend's place, me and that friend had a falling out, had to jump to another friend's place, but I only had a little bit of time to be there. And so one of my biological sister who I just connected with, offered a place down in Florida. And so and it was, it was an opportunity that made sense, but at the same time, it was very scary, because I'd never lived anywhere else. I'd never been on my own really. And I was engaged to this person that was in the Northeast. And I didn't know when I'd be able to see them again, it was just kind of a mess, but ended up going anyway. And that was a whole situation. Just because what I was told was going to happen when I got to Florida didn't really happen. I was told that there'll be a place for me to stay at least read asleep. But what I wasn't told was that while they were sleeping, they were going to be evicted from that place. And they didn't tell me. So three days into being in Florida, I'm in a hotel with like six other people. But all the while, I was still looking for a church.

Arline  27:26  
So you're still leaving, hoping you're asking, I'm still

Benjamin Faye  27:29  
help. I'm an eternal optimist. So I'm just like, you know, there has to be some, if anybody's gonna find a silver lining, it's going to be me. So I'm like, I'm trying to find you know where God is. And this, maybe you're doing something in me, maybe you're testing me for something, maybe something bigger is coming down the line that I need to be prepared for. Trying to just reframe it and make it different things in my head. And so when I got there, I started working. And this was the beginning of my classroom teaching life. I was working with the Boys and Girls Club, teaching fourth grade and doing music teaching and things like that. And one of the teachers that worked there was a worship pastor at old at another church. And so they invited me to come play at their church at that time. And so I went did it went really well. And they offered me a room in their in their house still just basically run out. And it really ended up working out really nicely because it was down the street from I was working so did that. But I would come to find out that the church was not didn't have the most savory practices. And what I mean is that they were running a scam, essentially. Okay, like a very obvious one. The worship pastor sat me down when I was telling me about how their father who was the pastor of the church, we rarely ever saw had made friends with a prince from the Middle East. And on that Prince's deathbed, they gave them the certificates of deposit. And that they were worth billions and billions of dollars that needed to be released at a certain time. And what they did was they wrote to people in and they said, Hey, we have access to all of this money the President knows about and all these people know about it. That's supposed to be released at a certain time. We want to give you that money. But before we give you that money to do the things you want to do, whether that be start a business or start a nonprofit or whatever. You have to come every month and take these almost like courses. You know, to kind of train you for this kind of thing. And, of course, these things cost money naturally. So again, we every month, so on any given Sunday, our church wouldn't have more than 20 people in it. At the end of the month, we would fill to capacity. So it will be like people flying in from out of town, this will be like, you know, 850 people, all of them paying 100 $200 per person. And you add that up after a while, you know, to put it up, put it this way, they were I went to their house once they were living in Ronald Reagan's old house. So they, yeah, it was a huge house. So, and I tried to reframe it in my mind of like, okay, maybe God can still move through this. But you know, I would look up articles and see like, Oh, you were your, your pastor is being investigated in Texas for doing the same thing they're doing here. And I'm pretty sure they shut down not long, you know, like, not long after I left.

And somewhere in the middle of that, Carol, my partner wanted to come down and be with me because they were just over school and things like that. And I was trying to prepare for them. And I've been saving money and was putting money away and was like, looking for apartments and things like that. I ended up losing all of that money. Because the teacher that I moved in with, they didn't own their home. And I can't find out that they were only a substitute teacher, which meant that they didn't have a settle settle thing in the summer. And so all of my money went to just keeping the lights on and keeping the refrigerator running and all that stuff. And so, but now my partner's coming. Yeah. And so you know, it, we come down, we get married, and you know, but it's really, really rocky. Jumping from place to place, staying with family in town, that kind of thing. But still serving, we end up going to, like, that's one of the things that is consistent about that period of time is that we always served. Like, it didn't really matter when it came to Sunday morning, we were at church. Like there's almost there almost wasn't another possibility our minds. Yeah. And so, you know, we found a local church began serving on the worship team there. Did that for a long time, there were ups and downs. ended up homeless for a while. And that has to do a lot with like, you know, my paperwork growing up, my birth certificate and muscle security cards, didn't have the same names on them.

Arline  33:06  
Paperwork dictates being able to get a place to live and being able to get jobs and everything.

Benjamin Faye  33:11  
So I was out of work for like two years, just trying to sort that out. And so And of course, that raises questions about you know, your, your, you know, adoption and things like that. And so, I was trying to sort all that out, still serving in between all that I get an opportunity to surprise my biological mother who hadn't seen me since I was a child. So, my sister and I and our family drive up to Philly to go see her. Of course, she's like crying. And it's a whole big moment. And some of my siblings who hadn't seen me since I was really little. I mean, they look to me like, they'd seen a ghost. And I come to find out come to see their side of the story of what a life had been like without me. Part of the reason they looked at me that way, was because they weren't completely convinced I was alive. For a lot of my life. I kind of just disappeared, and they didn't really some of them didn't really know. My biological mother would send up balloons on my birthday every year, because like, almost like a memorial because they thought I was dead.

Arline  34:15  
Oh, wow. Do you know why like what the story was, that's where

Benjamin Faye  34:19  
things really got interesting. So at this point, I am in my mid 20s at this point. And so I remember sitting at a table and my bio mom, she just starts pouring out, basically all the stuff she's essentially wanted to tell me for years. So that's when I find that out. That's when I find out about how I came to be in my adoptive parents care. I was told the story that you know, my biological mother was too sick to take care of me. And so I had to come With my daughter parent, which I mean, you know, when it comes to having a biological parent with issues of substance abuse, that's about as softly as you're gonna land the plane. But there was no update to that story. And when I spoke to my bio mother, I told her basically that that was the explanation. And I was expecting for that sir story to match with what I've heard. And then I started watching her face as I told the story. And it changed like, there was an excitement, she was happy to see me. But there was a frustration that started to come over her face. And she asked me to repeat it. And so I did, and she mentioned is that that's not what happened. And so come to find out that, number one, my adoption was not legal. I was never supposed to be taken across state lines. But I was raised across state lines. Nobody had given my biological mother was high during a lot of the pregnancy and during the birth, and had left the hospital briefly like me for a day or so. Just in that stupor. But no, but when she came back, her child was gone. And nobody explained to me why,

Arline  36:20  
Oh, wow. Oh, Vinci.

Benjamin Faye  36:23  
And apparently, there was a confrontation between my bio and adoptive mother, where my bio mother found her, and basically said, Where is my child, and they came to this agreement, where my biological mother would be a part of my life. And so there was a meeting when I was very, very young. And where I got to meet her, but I don't have a whole lot of memories about it. I was five or six years old at the time. And so I didn't really have a lot of memories of it. And that was supposed to be an ongoing thing. But when my biological mother tried to make good on it, she she was met with lawyers, basically saying, if you tried to contact him, we will see you. Oh, wow. So we didn't have to be separated. Obviously, it wouldn't have meant the same thing. Because she wouldn't have been my mother. And there's a lot of arguments to be made that she probably couldn't show up for me in that way. Because she was still sorting herself out. However, what she told me was that the guilt of not handling my situation, exacerbated her drug use, because she couldn't deal with and other tools for it. So either way, it wasn't my adopted mother's call to make or not depends for call to make. And so I'm sitting there, just like, you know, my entire life history, like 2526 years of history is undone in 45 minutes to an hour. Not knowing how to make heads or tails of any of it. And to be honest, you know, it's been almost 10 years, I still don't really make heads or tails of it. It's just a lot still. I remember growing up, I remember after that conversation, I just went up to a bedroom nearby, I just cried. Because I'm like, What, Where do I come? What does any of this mean? Yeah, because you're now having to start to entertain some possibilities about the reality of the relationships of the people that you grew up around. And it was one of those moments where it's like, I don't see God in this. But there, it was that sort of Genesis 5020 thing of like, what the enemy meant for evil, God meant for good thing. And that's kind of the thing I told myself for the next, you know, five years, or whatever. And I just kind of tried to push it away, tried to push away the fact that it all hurts. And there were other things on that trip that really, like I understood the degree to which my biological father did not want me around. I understood and even my half siblings, like his kids, kind of resent my existence. For a lot of reasons, I was I was their dad's kid that was born out of wedlock, basically. And that, like my existence was a signal for the end of their parents marriage basically. And so like, whether it's fair or not, I'm a symbol for that. So being in an environment where they're in the house, and they don't even look at me, knowing full well who I am, you know. So that stuff, you know, really, really shook me up

As soon thereafter, we started going to a new church. And this was the last church, we would end up going to. Because this is where the churches were was really where the crap hit the fan for us. And it was really where we began to question openly things about church. Because the thing about it is that we had been, since we've gone to forgotten Florida, we had been in predominantly white spaces.

Arline  40:32  
So like, what we think of white Evangelical, like mega churches, small churches, traditional, well, you said your worship team, so it was more.

Benjamin Faye  40:40  
So it was one of those multicampus churches. So like, the way that elevation functions, were they have, you know, one shirt for many campuses, there was one of those in Florida. And so we did that for a long time portable church. So it was like a church campus, essentially, that we were serving. And then the next trip we went to was one church that was a part of multiple churches, like a network of churches all over the United States and across the world. They were very, very mission focused, they were very much about, you know, reaching the lost and doing short term impact teams and things like that going around the world. That was their whole bag. And so eventually, you know, we started going there. And it was out of need, because of the homelessness issue. We've been bouncing around for so long. And you know, it had benefits being there. And we were able to get back on our feet. And, you know, I was able to get my problems sorted out with my documentation and was able to get started, started working a lot and nonprofit serving people serving homeless communities. And so there were things that were starting to be redeemed in my life. And so I thought, okay, yeah, this is where it turns around, this is what God's getting the redemption, this is all starting to spin. And there were things that really did change for for the better in that space. But it was there that I really started to understand. Or maybe it fully admit that there was a lot of racism in white, even though it was basis. And I think on some level, you know, because because when you're black, like are really when you're a person who functions as a person of color, you're, it's just kind of background information. You It's, I explained it in another podcast, I explained it as almost like, seeing McDonald's, when you're on a road trip, it registers as like, that kind of background information. You've seen it before, but it just flies by you. Because it has to because you're outnumbered. And on some level, you grow up understanding the power dynamic. And so like, if you call it if you're the only black person calling out racism in a white space, they will turn on you. It can be dangerous very quickly, can be dangerous very quickly. And this is both in conservative and liberal spaces. Because with within conservative spaces, they don't like talking about racism in some liberal spaces, they feel like they've done enough. So you calling them out is like, you know, basically, like I'm trying Isn't this enough, you know, like, like they feel like they like. So it's very different. But it's two extremes of the same white supremacy. It's two extremes of the same power dynamic in the hierarchy. So you kind of understand when and where you cannot speak about certain things. But certainly, in one church, I had heard the parent of the pastor say, while I was in the car that Barack Obama didn't have the real black experience because he went to Harvard. But then, in this new church, when I would explain my fears about being outside after dark, because of all the unarmed killings of black men, by police, the thing I was told was, well, if you're doing the right thing, you shouldn't have a problem. Or being told, or being subjected to a diatribe about Black Lives Matter, and how evil it is and how black people don't actually experience racism, unprovoked while being driven home from worship practice, stuff like that. But you push it away because this is your family. And now since people have helped you get out of homelessness now you like almost like owe them somehow. And so there's all these

Arline  44:33  
entitlement. You mentioned earlier, this feeling of entitlement. Exactly, exactly.

Benjamin Faye  44:37  
And so, you know, there's a lot of suppression and a lot of things that happen. There was one moment when we when I lost my job, got in a car accident, and Carol got really sick, like hospitalized sick in a really short amount of time. And we were on the verge of losing our apartment and so we went to our church leaders and said, Hey, this is what's going on. And they basically rebuked us for not being fiscally responsible. And basically allowed us to lose our apartment. Because they felt they said that God was teaching us a lesson. To this day, it's difficult for us, it's all

Arline  45:19  
about individual. Your personal thing that you did, yes, I understand

Benjamin Faye  45:24  
more, certainly from from from a conservative standpoint, a lot of conservatives don't like, actually have this belief that people of color, specifically black people aren't working hard enough, or aren't trying hard enough or so right. After dealing all this stuff I was being essentially told, Well, you know, because you're not getting a W job immediately. You're not, you know, you're not trying hard enough, basically saying, like, have you tried, and I told them, like, McDonald's told me, No, I'm trying to do all these things to you know, and be like, we get it, but you're still not trying hard enough. And there was always hammered. Like, you know, if you don't work, you don't eat, if you don't work, you don't eat, they were saying I was lazy. That's what they were saying. And it was me just trying to adjust to everything that was around me. But being told no, you have to, like do this, do this, do this, do this. And it was all based on what their assumptions were about black people going into it. And they didn't really know me. Um, so I spent a lot of time living with that tension. But trying to pretend like it wasn't there. For the, for just the betterment of our experience there. Because I've talked too much about it, then people would tell me, like, you know, we'll go ahead and hash it out with him, you know, Matthew 18, handled like a brother, and I'm thinking to myself, but they're not going to listen to me, because this is what the assumption is, this is the assumption that they're making while having all the information. So, you know, but it was like, being subjected to gaslighting on the other side of it, too. So, you know, eventually I began to shut down, and just was basically reliving my, my teenage years, you know, in my late 20s, because I wasn't safe anymore. And I never, I really wasn't safe at all. I was told that I could be, I was told, like, you know, open door policy, and this is church, and you should be able to share with my family, but I couldn't. And that I would get penalized for that, too. That Oh, he wouldn't show up to share this or wouldn't share that. It would just it felt like everything was being legislated.

Fast forward now to 2020 Everybody's inside. And the pastor, you know, looking back now, there's an extreme, it's a cult. And I know that now just because of the way things functioned, the way there was this almost deification of the leader, and that the leader really couldn't do anything wrong, the leader was never really held accountable for things. Didn't know that then. But, uh, yeah. I always thought it was rare that they kind of held the leader on this pedestal all the time, and treated them almost like they were right in that aisle seat at the right hand of God. And the leader is really, really, really pushed living really close together, everybody lives really close together. So the entire Church lived within three to five miles of each other. Anything more than that, then somebody might say something to you.

Arline  48:35  
Wow. Yeah, that's a little bit guilty gather,

Benjamin Faye  48:39  
like gathering randomly, or sometimes, you know, with very little notice, if you're not there, or if you don't show up to a couple of gatherings. Somebody might call you. Okay, what's going on? You know, having finances meetings to see how if your finances are in order, that kind of stuff. So, yeah, they they sold it as though like, you know, nobody else is doing church like this. We have, like, we're doing it better. We're doing it differently than everybody else, you know, always comparing themselves to Bethel and opera room and, you know, saying like, you know, they have this special thing, but we have like it way more holistically than they do you know, that kind of thing. So 2020 rolls around, and we're all home. And the pastor's not doing well handling it with Emily well, because they like it when everybody's together. They just a very big on that. But for me having such a resume was a break you

Arline  49:36  
to say that so many people were like, this was this. It was nice. I didn't expect it to be so nice to not be a break

Benjamin Faye  49:43  
is so nice, because, you know, by that point, I was on the worship team. I had risen to the level to where I was a music director on that worship team. Oh, wow. So you know, I was always guiding the songs, telling people where to go on stage, you know, just just doing that type of stuff. And it was nice because it felt like some part of you was getting recognized. But it was like the most obvious part of me, like, you didn't have to work very hard to get to that place, you know, and so, but hey, it kept me involved, and it kept me It kept people off my back. So, you know, I was like, you know, this is how I survive fine. Again, didn't know that then I just thought that this was my calling. But, you know, it was survival mode all the time, fight or flight all the time. So to be in a situation where I woke up in a Sunday morning, didn't have to wake up super early, didn't have to plug stuff in. You didn't have to fake mingle with everybody, you go outside and be sociable. When you didn't want to. I didn't have to, you know, during worship time, I could go get coffee. And nobody would say anything to me about it. You know, it was it was just nice. And so I was like, okay, I can do this. I can handle this. Even though the situation that NIST that necessitated, this is awful. I can, you know,

I can get down with this, basically. And then we started hearing about ahmaud, arbery. And George Floyd, and breonna, and all these names. And it was a really interesting time in American history, because nobody could say they didn't see it. Everybody was home.

Arline  51:31  
Everybody's saw it, everybody, so many people who would not have paid attention. Otherwise, yeah, we're forced to finally see it. Yeah.

Benjamin Faye  51:39  
And a lot of churches begin speaking about it. Churches within our network began speaking about it passionately, well, about the frustrations of black and brown people and why they shouldn't have to keep doing this over and over and over and over again. Of course, that momentum would not last. But it's what it's what I commonly referred to as black square energy, where you put it up for a little bit, and then forget about it. And that was the summer of black square. But there was a noticeable silence from our leadership. And our church was relatively small, this was maybe 300 people. But Carol and I represented, I don't know, 20% of the black population, just by ourselves. So just the two of us. So there were maybe 10. And one of the one of the other people who were there we became we were fairly good friends with who was black. And they remember that they hadn't this up and they were like, Hey, is it weird to talk to any of y'all that like, our Leadership isn't talking about this? I said, it's, it's not weird, but it's a problem. And so, like, we formulated a plan to talk to leadership about it, and but we said, Okay, we'll give them one more Sunday's grace. And we'll say if they don't deal with it at all, yeah, then we'll say something that Sunday rolls around, don't stay at work. And so we said, Okay, we're going to talk to the worship director, who was kind of the passionate right hand man. And we're going to talk to them because they're a lot easier to talk to and deal with. So that night, we were going to do that, and just kind of gearing our minds up for it. And then the pastor calls us out of the blue. And they say, Hey, you know, I heard that there's this thing going, there are these things going on? Apparently, they they didn't know that all these shootings have happened. They said they didn't own a TV. And I've been I was in their house once and or a couple of times, and they don't own TV for real. But even if you don't own a TV, someone you know, does. So it feels like there's there's very little reason why you shouldn't know about this. Unless you're no one they tried to push it away.

Arline  54:15  
And yes, exactly.

Benjamin Faye  54:18  
And so there was a little bit back and forth about that. And they said basically, we're not going to address it. We're not going to talk about it at all. And their rationale was if we start talking about this, then everybody's gonna expect us to talk about everything if in their words, if we talk about this thing that we're gonna have start start talking about the gay thing. And we don't want to do that. What what they said was what will allow you to do we'll release you to have a prayer knights about it. Which is basically them giving us power without any power at all. They want you to have the feeling of like, you know, doing that, but they're not I'm going to back it in any way, shape or form. And I knew that was a cop out. And the more they talked, the more enraged, enraged I became. And my wife had it on speaker and we just, I had to walk out of the room a couple of times, because I was fuming. And he literally told them, like, look, we don't feel safe to talk about these things. In this space. We just don't. It's a real thing affecting our lives, and we can't talk about it. And they appeared to hear that and we said, Okay, now we said, our piece, hung up the phone, and I was ready to leave. I was done. I was, you know, I was not having it. And Carol had to kind of calm me down and say, Hey, why don't we just try this? You know, let's not do anything drastic. Let's just, let's, let's just see what happens. You know, let's try this. And so, like, you know, begrudgingly, I was like, Okay, fine. Whatever, we'll try it. But I don't like it. I think it's BS.

45 minutes later. That friend, I was I told you that I, they called us and they said,

the pastor just was just yelling at me for an hour. And that about the same thing about because apparently earlier that night, there had been a meeting. And some folks had spoken up about the shootings, and why there was a discussion about them. And he went off and all of them. The pastor basically accused them of having a spirit of accusation. And just, you know, it's always the devil has always demonstrated accusation, that kind of thing. And so, he then called again, and then just went off about it. But in doing so, he told our friend that we said that it was safe to talk about these things. Oh, which is in direct contrast to what we just told them. Yeah. So this, what started to becoming clear, as our friend was talking was that our pastor was in effect, gaslighting our friend using our words. And that's what I knew I was done. I was willing to give a try for another couple of for like, for like, you know, for about an hour. And then I got that phone conversation that was done. And it took Carroll a little bit more convincing. But the next day, like they'd had a dream that night, and they were like, yeah, it's time to go.

So within the next couple of weeks, we had begun talking to other friends who were wrestling with leaving.

Because of what had happened, they were people who were at that meeting where he went off and called, you know, on the whole spirit of accusation tangent. And they were all we were all kind of just our support group for each other. Just trying to sort out our feelings, not knowing what any of this means, because it feels like we're in this in between space. hadn't even really gotten into a theological discussion, as of yet, you know, about whether or not we'd stay in church or what, but we were just sort of all trying to sort it out together. The following Sunday, the pastor starts saying things about how having side conversations breaks down family. And it became clear, oh, my God, he's taking a shot at us. Yeah. And so it was a thing of like, how the hell do you know we're talking to each other? Eventually, we all all those of us who are kind of on the fence about leaving, or we're about to leave how to dinner. And that's when I found out that the pastor has a lot of dairy, say, flying monkeys, meaning. So Flying Monkeys is a term when a narcissist, or somebody like that has a bunch of people doing the work for them in a way. That's a very loose term, but it can be interpreted a few different ways. But basically, you have like these discipleship moments with other people in your church, where you share things with them, and then you pray through them and things like that.

None of those things are ever private. All of those things get fed back to the pastor.

And so on Sunday mornings, when it seems like wow, like, you must really be hearing from the Lord because I've talked about this in my discipleship meetings are blah, blah, blah, really, they were being fed that information all week. So they can kind of build an aggregate from all of that information. Didn't know that And so somebody was telling them that we were all talking. Eventually, we all left at different times Carol and I left first. And I would get text messages from people being like, you know, please reconsider leaving, you know, we're reading wide awake, please. Blah, blah, blah, blah, we need you. And, you know, my I never answered back because I think was like, you know, if you've, if you wanted to treat me, well, you would have and it shouldn't have taken my walking away for you to realize, like, yeah, like, You're not mad, it happened, you're mad, you got caught in a really obvious way. And so we ended up leaving that following Sunday was very interesting, because it was the first time in 20, some odd years that either of us just got up on a Sunday. And that's what it was, it was just another day. And there was such a relief about that. It was almost as if my body was like, thank you. This is what we've been needing. for a really long time, we can just say it now. And eventually, the pastor would go on the following week, the pastor would go on a tirade. After a few of us left, and like, all lives matter on screen yelling really loud. They would later destroy that footage when we tried to bring it up to their leadership. So the church we're going to as part of a bunch of churches, and the major church was the one we spoke to you. And the major church basically said, we can't do anything about it, because we're really not their leadership. They just pay for the name and the rights to the name. And you know, we don't have any real oversight over

Arline  1:01:58  
them. Gotcha. So already, they're just enforcing their their name.

Benjamin Faye  1:02:04  
So, okay, we basically creek without a paddle, we, I told them these horrifying things that have happened to us over the years and everybody a different story, but very, very sick, but like flavors of the same thing. And they just kind of said, Oh, well. And it really rattled me, because it was like, this isn't the way it's supposed to be done. And for a while there, I was willing to believe that maybe someday down the road, I'd find a church that was healthy. But at that moment, I just needed to be done. That was that. And that was just my thing. Carol has a whole different thing venture she'll tell you about. But, you know, I just needed to be done, I needed to kind of just turn things off for a while. Because I had been just bled dry. For years and years and years for my talents. For my vulnerability, being told it was on me to fix everything. Only for it to become very obvious that I wasn't the problem. But that it didn't matter. All while fighting for social justice online. But not seeing any of it in my real life. And so that back half of 2020 It was a I was in a really dark place. Emotionally, I just felt used and unsupported and all of these things. To the point where it's a minor miracle that I got to 2021 Honestly. Like, like sending rambling messages to my friends in the middle of the night because I don't have to tell them goodbye. Like that kind of thing. Yeah, and right when it was on that line of I don't know what anything means anymore. Because I defined my life by this one thing for so long, and it doesn't feel like any of that matters anymore. That's when I started stumbling across, you know, as if, by serendipity I started stumbling across a lot of accounts that were discussing this thing called deconstruction.

The more I listened in the more I watched, the more I was like, oh, so there is a name I can attach to this in between place. Yeah, like there is this space that exists where people just aren't sure about stuff. And so I like I just kind of soaked it all in. And I think just the discovery of that, and just wanting to see, like pulling it that just the pulling on that thread literally kept me alive. And the more digging into it, I did, the more that I began to detangle things, you know, the more ashamed I had been for the way I treated the LGBTQ community, the more I had realized how functionally racist a lot of the theology is, not just, and that it really wasn't just one church. Because I began to see the way that Bethel responded. And how many of them, were convinced that Trump was the guy and that they were saying this, while a black girl was leading worship, without understanding while singing songs and making albums, with, you know, black artists to almost offset the idea that they might be racist, only to hear stories of people of color who had left that space, who were like, Oh, my God, you know, and then Sean Foyt doing, what he was doing, and all like, and just recognizing that a lot of churches whether obviously, or not ascribe to this thinking, yes. But this was all I've ever known. And so I had gotten to a point where I was like,

I could try to figure this out. I could try to sort out a way to make this work.

But I'm so tired. That it almost doesn't even make sense anymore. Like there's almost more life and letting it go. And so I just decided that I was like, You know what, I can do all the digging, I want to I can learn how to read things in Aramaic, and listen to all these scholars and all these people talk about it. None of this changes the fact that the gospel is no longer simple. It's not an open as shut as this person died for you. And now you need to be gracious for this thing that you didn't even know is happening. Which began to see more and more abusive as I unpacked it, because you already get enough of that, as an adoptee. This situation that you didn't ask to be in, you were thrust into and now you need to be thankful. Because you have a roof over your head and you have food. And I'm thinking to myself, in what healthy situation is that ever shakey was not feeding me on the table for any of you. Yeah, like, like, we need to, let's unpack that. And I just gotten to a point where deconstruction meant just letting some things fall apart. really letting everything fall apart. And try to figure out who I am. Whilst in the wreckage. And as I was doing that, I was thinking through my story and how much I lived through while at that church, and I started to write down my experiences. And I was going to share it, but I was scared. And I didn't want people to come after me and things like that. Because there had been situations where other people who had left have been getting messages from people and we're trying to meet with other people and being in like yelling at people. And it was just it was a bad situation. Like people were very, very angry about people leaving. So I was scared. But after a while, I was like, You know what, I don't have anything to lose. So, in 2021, I put out a thread on Instagram, called, you know, why I left my church and it was supposed to be a series of three threads. I put the first one out. And it got this really enormous reaction. And suddenly I started being contacted by people who had left that church way before I got there and said, Oh my God, you are speaking to something that I've not been able to talk about. And then people who had left while I was there people who you know, I was told left because they were bitter and just couldn't you know, all this other stuff. have, you know, we're like, yeah, that's what happened to me. Yeah, that's what happened to me. Yeah. Or oh, man, that didn't happen to me specifically, but I underst. I know exactly, you're talking about blah, blah, blah, because I would use code names for the people that I was referring to. And they were like, I know this person. And they played along and kept the anonymity going. And what started as three threads became eight. And I told my told the whole story, basically, and people who hadn't talked in a while, because some of them were told to lie about the other person. And they had been friends before that. We're reconnecting in the comment sections. And sharing stories. And it became this really open space for people to share. What I didn't know was that people at the church got wind of it. And were like, and people who I blocked. And so they were literally, like, people who were still connected to me, were like taking screenshots and sending it to them. And they were talking about it in their small groups, and like it started some stuff. Oh, wow. So it caused like a minor ripple over there. And is led to some conversations, amongst other people. One of my friends, I'm fairly certain still uses it as a reference. Now, when I put that thing out two years ago, yeah. So I think that was the introduction of me beginning to heal from that specific situation, but really to take an honest look at evangelicalism from an outside lens from from relented, who's been in it, but now it's sitting on on the other side and saying, Okay, well, what is life like, now, for me, What is life like, you know, really examining those things, and it opened the door for me to examine that publicly. And a lot of people started to come to my page, you know, from that, and just reach kind of processing this stuff in real time. So at the time, I put that out, I think I had maybe 600 followers on Instagram. As of now, it just after that, it just started growing really fast. So as of now we're at somewhere around 5500 followers. Just really organically just by word of mouth. And like people began hearing about what I was doing. And really, it's like me just processing through this stuff, and writing it and posting and sharing thoughts about that objectively, but also talking about other things. So my page had become a resource for a lot of, you know, anti racist commentary. Because that would be I would do reels about how the word woke came to be, and what it actually means Yeah, or, I did one about Christian academies and how it was founded on the back of segregation, and how that dovetails within, you know, so and then I became friends with people in the space, I became friends with Tim from New Haven jungles. And, you know, he and I did a whole post on work. And that drew a lot of people to my page as well. So I kind of found myself in this space of creating, you know, post Christianity, if you will, about what it's like to be in this space now. Not just as a person who was even as an Evangelical, but also as a black person. Because Christianity is so much a part of the black experience, like just culturally, to not to actively choose to not be a part of that, is there's a certain degree of sacrilege that, you know, that that kind of taps into? Because like, What do you mean, it's like, that's what we do. But it it just kind of becomes unhealthy for me. So I find I function in a really strange space where I'm not limited to just talking about religious stuff, I can talk about racism, I can talk about, you know, the political systems within that. And sometimes I can have a lot of fun. You know, within those spaces, too, I do something on my page called 90 minutes of never getting back where I literally just, you know, watch a terrible movie and like, live Instagram story through it. And sometimes that dovetails with, you know, Christianity. I did, I did a Kirk Cameron movie, like a month or two ago. So, you know, we're actually I did another movie called I'm in love with the church girl, which kind of taps at that kind of theology as well. So sometimes it's a fun look at you know, just as a measure of healing, like if we like, we spend too much time crying over this stuff, maybe let's laugh about it sometimes, too. And that kind of leads me to present day where I've kind of stumbled into being a content creator. I didn't think I would be doing this. This way. I always liked the idea and thought it'd be fun and could be a way to engage myself creatively, but I certainly didn't think it was a thing where people will be asking about podcasts or asking about like my expertise on things that are I never saw coming at all

Arline  1:15:18  
as someone who has like learned a lot from your page on my said retweeted What is it when you share Instagram postings, repost it there you go okay, repost but um yeah, I've learned a lot. I've laughed. I've loved I loved the stuff that you did with Tim Whitaker. That was a good like, it's just people are learning and those of us who are willing to like sit and take it in and learn and share it with others and yes, like you said, you're an eternal optimist like the future can look very different. The future can look very different. So I am thankful work that you're doing how can people connect with you online Benji, like how can they find you and and see all the great stuff you're posting?

Benjamin Faye  1:16:01  
So I would say the front door is Instagram. I am over there at Hey there, Benji.

Arline  1:16:07  
All this in the notes? Yes.

Benjamin Faye  1:16:09  
Hey, there, Benji there. I'm also here. They're binging on Tik Tok. I'm on Twitter at underscore Heather Benji, Carol and I do a podcast called important things I've been in Carroll. So you can find that on, on wherever you get podcasts, Apple, Spotify, that kind of thing. But we also do a Patreon version of it as well. So that's at patreon.com/important_things. And that helps us out a whole lot. Especially now. We've been it's been a really interesting season for us. I'm just coming off of being really sick with long COVID For about two months, and had to literally forfeit my job because of it. So it really helps when people join. And so yeah, those are really the main places you can find me.

Arline  1:16:55  
Ben, do you thank you so much for doing this. I am I am honored that you would share your story. And I know our audience will not just learn a lot, but empathize with a lot of things that you talked about. So thank you again for being on the show. Absolutely. Thank you for having me.

My final thoughts on the episode. I feel like the word family was just weaponized. In Bingi situation, it just seemed like whether at home, having been adopted and being expected to be thankful that you have been put into this wonderful situation and don't question it. Don't expect anything different. Like weaponizing the word family there and then or the concept of family weaponizing family at church like this is your family. We wouldn't do that. Like trust us. You belong here you fit in here. family and belonging and love and relationships are all things that humans absolutely need. And when they're used against us like that is just, I don't know the epitome of of harmful for children, for adults for any of us. Like I'm so honored that Bindu would would share his story. And it's amazing to watch as he called himself an eternal optimist. So watch him be able to tell his story with authenticity and grace toward the people who've been in his life. And at the same time seeing the things that were harmful. And it's beautiful to see someone who's been through so much consciously move into spaces where he can help others grow and become better people. Like it's humanism at its finest. And I personally am thankful for the the content that Benji creates. Thanks again, Benji for being on the podcast. This was really good for me and really honored that you would share your story.

David Ames  1:19:04  
The second leg race Thought of the Week, inspired by Benji is humanism as anti racism. First, we obviously have to acknowledge that throughout history, both humanists and atheists have had their fair share of racism, but the core ideas within humanism. And the secular grace that we're trying to espouse here on this podcast is the opposite of that. It is the embracing of our humanity and the humanity of others. Much of the civil rights era and beyond time period, the black community was saying, I am a man, I'm a human being something that should not need to be said, but must be acknowledged. The idea of secular grace is embracing the humanity of others. It also requires acknowledging that my experience is not universal, that someone with different color of skin may experience the world in a different way. As Benji knocked about it was the background noise that just was always there. I think this goes beyond just racism as well to discrimination in general. As we get to know people who have a different life experience a different cultural background, sexuality, gender orientation as we know them as a human being, it is very, very difficult to hate a person. It is as we keep people as others, that we are able to hate them. While embracing your own humanity, embrace the humanity of others, and love them with secular grace. Next week, we have Christian Loms Dahlan who is the president of the Norwegian Humanist Association. I think you're really going to enjoy this conversation. The differences between the United States and Norway are pretty dramatic. And they have things like coming of age rituals within humanism. It's a really interesting conversation. Check that out next week. Until then, my name is David. And I am trying to be the graceful atheist join me and be graceful, human. The beat is called waves by MCI beats. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show, email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com This restful atheist podcast part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Ben Reed: Deconversion from Church of Christ

Atheism, Critique of Apologetics, Deconstruction, Deconversion, doubt, Hell Anxiety, Podcast, skepticism
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Ben Reed. Ben grew up in the Church of Christ with a cappella music, no clapping, no raised hands, no prophecies, no miracles, but also no demons.

“Compared to the more charismatic denominations, the Church of Christ is pretty boring…I think that’s kind of why I stayed so long because it wasn’t that exhausting.”

Ben’s years in the church were good—no cognitive dissonance or serious trauma—until 2020.

“It wasn’t until Covid hit that I really started waking up, and I saw how Christians were acting about the masking and the vaccines, and I was thinking, Do you not see the moral implications and the examples that we are supposed to set here?

By 2022 and a chance encounter with some Mormons, too many questions were surfacing. Cheekily thanking “the gods of atheism,” Ben is now able to ask questions and expect serious evidence before he can be convinced of something.

It seems that “the promises of Christianity are found outside of it”.

Recommendations

Belief It or Not podcast
https://thesonarnetwork.com/belief-it-or-not/

@eve_wasframed on TikTok
https://www.tiktok.com/@eve_wasframed

@kristi.burke on TikTok
https://www.tiktok.com/@kristi.burke

@untestimony on TikTok
https://www.tiktok.com/@untestimony

Paulogia on YouTube
https://www.youtube.com/@Paulogia

Matt Dillahunty on YouTube
https://www.youtube.com/@SansDeity

Prophet of Zod on YouTube
https://www.youtube.com/@ProphetofZod

The Atheist Experience on YouTube
https://www.youtube.com/@TheAtheistExperience

Quotes

“Compared to the more charismatic denominations, the Church of Christ is pretty boring…I think that’s kind of why I stayed so long because it wasn’t that exhausting.”

“I remember…[believing] that ‘being your highest power is terrifying,’—being an atheist—and now that I’m on the other side, I’m like, This is pretty great!

“There are no thought crimes anymore. That’s a relief.”

“It wasn’t until Covid hit that I really started waking up, and I saw how Christians were acting about the masking and the vaccines, and I was thinking, Do you not see the moral implications and the examples that we are supposed to set here?

“All that ‘All Lives Matter’ says [in the context of Black Lives Matters] is, ‘Well, what about me?’”

“It just baffles my mind that Christian parents believe that there is an eternal hell of ‘eternal conscious torment’ that their kids have a chance of going to, yet they still are like, ‘Yeah! Let’s have like, four kids!’”

“In my opinion, if hell is real, then humanity needs to die out as soon as possible to prevent more people from going to hell.” 

Would the apostles have died for a lie? Of course not! Nobody dies for a lie! Well, actually, plenty of people die for lies.”

“I just started looking for more evidence to prove the Bible, and it wasn’t really working.” 

“I was like, I can’t make myself believe anything even for a minute. You can’t make yourself believe…”

“I realized how flippantly we would dismiss the ‘evidences’ of other faiths while giving our own the benefit of the doubt.” 

“Why should I, a human, whom God claims is foolish, have to defend all these terrible things, not to mention do all this patchwork for this book he supposedly left us…?”

“The promises of Christianity are found outside of it.”

“I’m not opposed to anything being true, what I am opposed to is bad reasoning.”

“…Jesus said, ‘My yoke is easy; my burden is light.’ Frankly, I have no idea what that means because Christianity is a hard burden to bear.” 

“At a certain point during my questioning, I started thinking, Is this our God? If his plan is so perfect and his message is so divine, why are there so many problems with it? Why is this my responsibility…Why can’t it just be self-evident?

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios podcast. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. I want to thank my latest patrons supporter Curtis, thank you so much for supporting the podcast. You too can have an ad free experience of the podcast by becoming a supporter on patreon at patreon.com/graceful atheist. If you are doubting having the dark night of the soul or deconstructing, you do not have to go through it alone. Join our private Facebook group and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion

Two weeks ago we had Holly Laurent on the podcast. She is the comedic mind behind mega the podcast. nega is an improvised satire in the world of a fictional mega church and they are releasing a comedy investigative miniseries inside the world of their own show. It is called The Rise and Fall of twin hills. The Rise and Fall of twin Hills is a hilarious riff on the self important truth seeking that happens around church scandals, and the twisted psychology of those who are inside them. This mini series is chock full of ridiculous scandal. If you think that the real megachurch pastor improprieties we've seen over the last few years are bad. Get ready for the outlandish high jinks of Pastor Steve Johnson. If you're a fan of great comedy parody or just a lighthearted take on deconstruction, then go check out mega and their new mini series that started on May 21. There are a few episodes out already. So look up mega now and follow them you're not going to want to miss the rise and fall of twin hills. It's on Apple, Spotify or wherever you get your podcasts.

Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, my guest today is Ben Reed. Ben grew up in the church of Christ tradition. He was very dedicated participating in an event called lads to leaders and winning the speaking competition on numerous occasions. And he began to have doubts as he got some space away from the church. One of the nagging problems for him was that he had studied apologetics and he began to see the weakness of the arguments of apologetics then eventually met Andrew Knight friend of the podcast and co host of still unbelievable. Now on this side of deconversion Ben is doing well and is glad to no longer have the burden of Christianity. Here is Ben Reed telling his story.

And read Welcome to the grateful atheist podcast.

Ben Reed  3:18  
Thanks for having me, David. It's great to be here.

David Ames  3:20  
Ben, it sounds like we have a mutual friend in Andrew Knight. Andrew is one of the CO hosts of the still unbelievable podcast. He's a great human being. And you reach out to me and you were saying that he was one of the people that helped you out along the way. So I first just wanted to say thank you to Andrew, like, continuing to be such a great human being. So

Ben Reed  3:41  
I second that he's a great guy. He helped me put into words, I guess the swarm of thoughts that I was having during my deconstruction and ultimate deconversion. So big props to him. Give him a pat on the back.

David Ames  3:57  
Yeah. You know, we talked just to wrap this up, like, you know, we talked so much about actually participating doing something within the community. And I think Andrew is just a great example of of doing that. So anyway, we're not here to talk about Andrew, we're here to talk about you. Obviously, the first question that we always ask is, what was your faith tradition growing up?

Ben Reed  4:19  
Yeah, so I grew up, like Andrew and I in the church of Christ, which is an evangelical denomination that, ironically believes it's not a denomination, right? They believe and every denomination, I guess, has this sentiment, but they the Church of Christ believes that they're probably the only ones going to heaven. I believed that when I was in the church,

but I'll just run down for the listeners, just some of the notable beliefs or teachings just to get some more context for those who aren't really familiar. So the Church of Christ obviously I've already said it doesn't build What's the domination it believes it is the church. Baptism completely Essential For Salvation. That's the point at which your sins are forgiven. So if you die in a car wreck on the way to get baptized Well, tough cookies, we're going to hell. Yeah. Yeah, like there are no worship bands, it's all acapella. Which I actually really enjoyed the acapella worship is beautiful. There's no clapping, no hand raising. It's led by a song leader. So just one person on stage always a man. And I actually still listen to hymns. I know, some D converts have a hard time after they leave, listen to that stuff. Listen to that stuff, because it can be triggering, but I like they've got some hits. Yeah, I've, I still enjoy them. But also, there are no earthly headquarters like the Baptist Convention or the Vatican. every congregation is separate from each other. And each one of them are led by a group of elders who are in charge of the deacons and the ministers. We don't use the word Pat. Well, they don't use the word pastor. Now we anymore.

David Ames  6:15  
Yeah, that's hard. The language is hard, isn't it? Yeah.

Ben Reed  6:20  
But they don't use the word pastor. It's ministers. And so it's usually the preacher and the youth minister. Okay. It's practically a sin to visit any other denomination. There are no modern day miracles, no visions, no prophecies, no demonic possessions. And they are young earth creationists. So okay, all of these things are based off of a very strict and narrow interpretation of the Bible, a phrase that I heard, every now and then in the church was, we speak where the Bible speaks and our silence where the Bible is silent.

David Ames  6:54  
Okay, and I've heard that phrase. I saw

Ben Reed  6:57  
a comment on Reddit that I thought was funny, and I'll share it it said, if it's not appropriate in a murder trial, it probably won't fly in the church of Christ. Which I thought was hilarious. Right. But I mean, it's like it's very conservative. Like, there's no like shouting or like, amen. Brother. Like, it's, it's, it's very, very boring, honestly. So as far as my experience, I have very fond memories of my time in church. Okay, yeah, I grew up at a church of about 1000 people, which is very large for a church of Christ. In the Bible Belt. It's actually in a very educated part of Alabama, which sounds like an oxymoron. But educated people are in Alabama.

David Ames  7:50  
I'm sure yeah.

Ben Reed  7:53  
But like, I went to church with literal rocket scientists. One guy who was really big into apologetics, who claims to be a former atheist, like, I guess, Lee Strobel, from the case for Christ. Yeah, he has his doctorate in nuclear engineering from MIT. So that kind of gives you an idea of like the people that I went to church with and grew up around. So combined with like the education level and, like, we didn't believe in demonic possession, modern day, demonic possession. It wasn't like that superstitious of a congregation. Got it. There was hell anxiety, of course, because they believe in eternal conscious torment. But, but that was probably it. And compared to like, the more charismatic denominations, the church of Christ is pretty boring.

I think that's kind of why it I stayed so long is because it wasn't that exhausting. I did experience health anxiety, like when I was a teenager, and I'll get to that, but like, I feel like charismatic stuff. It just sounds so much more exhausting. There's a demon around every corner and you can't, like you know what I mean? Constant spiritual warfare. But anyways, growing up my My family never missed a worship service ever. twice on Sunday, once on Wednesday, we were there. I went to VBS. As a kid, I helped prep for VBS. I was went to all the church camps, the church of Christ Church camps. We did this thing called lads to leaders. I don't know if you've heard of that. But it's a it's geared towards, like elementary through high school. And it's a convention every year where it's meant to create new leaders in the church, lads to leaders and like, tell it Looking at it from the outside, it's like super weird, but it was just normal. Basically what happens is you compete against other kids in acts of worship for a trophy. second, or third. So, and this this was to the this was to create leaders. And so there were events like Song leading speech, that was my forte, I won first place a few times, place pretty much every year. And there's like, 1000s of people doing this. So like, it wasn't just like, so let's see, there was a Bible bowl, and like puppets, securing of Scripture where you would memorize all these verses and like, get a plaque for it and stuff like, and looking back. It's like, like, even if God Israel, it's like, that's not cool. Like. Like, yeah. And there's like an award ceremony. Yeah. Yeah. So anyway, but I do have fond memories of that. As weird as it is. It was a good time. Because we were,

David Ames  11:05  
that is definitely the first time I've heard about that. So that is,

Ben Reed  11:10  
it's interesting. Yeah. Church of Christ.

David Ames  11:12  
And I'm assuming from the name that it was only boys as well. Is that true?

Ben Reed  11:17  
So to be more progressive, they did. Lads to leader slash leader. In the competitions, you can't, there was no, it was It wasn't co ed. So you had girls song leading, and boys song leading and everything was fine, except for your Bible ball team, which was like Bible trivia. And if you like it was a test, a written test, and you would study a book. And so like, there were girls and boys on the same team. And there was actually also debate, which I thought was a good skill. So like the tissue good skills, like I'm not afraid of public speaking anymore, because of lotsa leaders. They have a debate event for for these kids. So I mean, it could be beneficial. So like, I don't think my upbringing was totally bad. Like, I don't think I was traumatized, like a lot of people have experienced in the evangelical world. But anyways, like, in sixth grade, I was baptized. So like I said earlier, that's essential. That's the point at which you're a Christian. So you got to hear belief, repent, confess and be baptized for the forgiveness of your sins? Or else you're not a real Christian?

David Ames  12:43  
Oh, my immediate question that I like to ask people, you know, sixth grade, still relatively young. But was it real for you personally? Was this something you were just going through the motions for? Or did you have an internal sense of this?

Ben Reed  12:54  
So I knew that people my age around me, we're doing it at church. And so I felt like, oh, well, now's my time, but I didn't really get it. And to be honest, my parents don't have that strong of faith. So they tried, they tried to teach me and they brought me to the family minister. And he talked to me and the family minister. told my dad like he's ready. Okay. But funnily enough, and I was gonna get to this actually. So it's funny you asked this. I got baptized twice. When I was 17. When I was I was in high school. I started I had like a spiritual, I guess awakening where I really got into apologetics. Really. I mean, I read the Bible every day, deep prayer every night before I went to bed. And, and I was all in. And I started thinking, and what happened? The reason I got into that is because right before that, I was like, I don't think I knew what I was doing when I was like, in sixth grade, getting baptized, like, I don't remember any like conviction. And it's like, I'm scared. I'm gonna go to hell. And I was talking to my youth minister about it at a time and he's like, you should be fine. I'm thinking like, Dude, we can't risk we got to watch it. So you're just still like, oh, yeah, might be fine. Yeah, it's easy for you to say you're not the one going to hell like

David Ames  14:28  
I love it. That's amazing. Yeah.

Ben Reed  14:31  
But no, but I was like, I was bawling my eyes out because I was so scared. And he, he, he was like, if you want me to baptize you again, I'll baptize you. And so yes, I'll do it. So and that was just like a it was a really off the cuff thing that happened. Like after school one day. I just like texted my mom saying, I'm gonna go talk to my youth to the youth minister after school today. And so like school is right next to the church building. So I just walked over and like, okay, yeah, it was so really like, I don't know, I only had church friends, I didn't really have school friends. So like, I only hung out with church of Christ people. Not even like denominational friends. But the other activities that I did like throughout the youth group, I was on every retreat. I went on the youth mission trips, by the time I was a senior I, I was like a big leader. In my youth group, a lot of people looked up to me, and this was a youth group of about, like, 100 kids. So like, pretty big, especially our church of Christ. So funny, weird memory that I have from. So like purity culture, obviously is big in evangelicalism. And it's in the press who, I guess they don't have as many rituals, like the Purity Balls, and the purity bracelets and stuff like that, or rings or whatever. Definitely not chastity belts. Thanks, thank goodness, but the we did a guy girl retreat every few years. And this is my first one was when I was 15. And I'm 28 now, but let's see, the guys go somewhere, and the girls will go somewhere. And you know what they're going to talk about sex. And they, the youth minister during one of his lessons, he's he suggested to us teenagers that whenever we start dating a girl, we essentially enter it like we write up a contract with the girl's parents saying that we will not have sex with them until we are 15 I was

like, that seems a little excessive. was in his 40s? Like, yeah, so weird. I wouldn't feel comfortable. Like, I feel like it would be less awkward if they walked in on us.

Anyways, but like, I went to college, I was active in the church of Christ Christian Student Center, like we had our own building, and I was active in church that throughout college. I would, during the summers, I would come back home to my home church and be a counselor in the middle school guys cabinet camp. for like three years after college, I chaperoned on a few youth trips. And I was actually at one point for two years, I was also a small group leader for the senior guys in the youth group. And I actually remember in that small group, I remember telling them, that being your highest power is terrifying. Like being an atheist. And now that I'm on the other side, I'm like, this is pretty great. This is really nice. Yeah, I mean, obviously, like not the hot like highest power, I guess, in the spiritual sense. Obviously, like I follow the law, you know, I pay my taxes, but like you but more of like a moral sense. Like, there are no thought crimes anymore, which that's a relief.

David Ames  18:19  
Yeah, there are a number of myths that Christians tell themselves about atheists, Adam,

Ben Reed  18:24  
and I believed them. And a man. I used to think that well, and like one of my friends when I confessed to her just recently, she was like, so would you consider yourself an atheist or like, Well, I told her I've been telling people I'm agnostic, just because atheist is such a scary, scary, scary word to. to Christians. Yeah. And it seems to them so definitely a and it's it's almost to them. What they hear is me saying there is no God. Yeah, well, no, that's not what I'm saying. I just say, it hasn't been proven. Yeah. And but for their sake, I just say agnostic. Because I, I'm trying to whenever I have this, have these conversations with or like this confession, with Christians, if I feel compelled to. I do my best to get rid of the or prevent them from thinking that I'm an angry atheist or like, right, or, like, I do my best to prevent from them stereotyping me. Because I'm still very I still listen to them. And I still agree with them on some things. And I willing to say, Hey, I understand where you're coming from. And to some extent, I agree on this point and that point, but like, so it's even though I did go, I mean, it was a sharp decline, which we'll get into that. Sure. But, yeah, that I guess so that sums it up. Uh, like after college, we have a big actually young professionals and college group at my home church. And I don't know, like, after college, it was like, I just don't really care as much about like hanging out with these people. And that was kind of the that made that was not really a big deal. But that was, I guess, the very tiny baby step towards atheism. But I wouldn't say that that's that's like, the people really wasn't a problem for me even with like, like, I never got why? Well, I never, I never agreed with people who were like, well, this person was mean to me. So I'm leaving, which I get, I get why people do it now that I'm on the other side. But when I was in, I was like, that's not justified, you're supposed to go to them, like, so it's actually sinful for you to also leave, lead, leaving conflict unresolved conflict unresolved. Because there's two things that are said in the Bible. It's if you think your brother has something against you, you got to go talk to him, and vice versa, whoever basically whoever, since there's something wrong first, they have to go to go to the other. And my, my mom was one of those where I was having to tell the child was having to tell her, like what the Bible says. And that was really frustrating, too. But, yeah, so that's, I would say the answer for question number one. Okay.

David Ames  21:47  
So you've already hinted at, maybe the first baby step was not going to that group or Endor church for a little bit, but what are some of the things that began to break through this bubble? Yeah, so

Ben Reed  22:01  
I mean, don't get me wrong, I would still go to like class and like Bible class. And like, I was, I was still every worship, like, like, going to church, like skipping church was not an option for me, ever. For I. Yeah, so got and that's kind of actually a big thing in the church of Christ. Like, other denominations seem to not think it's big as big of a deal. But in the church of Christ as far as like from, from my experience, it's a big deal. Okay. Especially like the the standard that I held myself to. So I didn't want to be guilty of forsaking the assembly, like it says in Hebrews,

David Ames  22:41  
right? Yeah.

Ben Reed  22:45  
So like, as with a lot of even Joe X, angelic goals and atheists, I mean, the Trump stuff, started it. And for some, that was like the that was the breaking point. For me. Actually, it wasn't the breaking point. It wasn't until COVID Hit that I really started waking up. And I saw how Christians were acting about the masking and the vaccines. And I'm thinking people, do you not see the moral implications in the example that we are supposed to set here? Let's say that it is all staged. These other people don't think it is. It's the same thing as

like Paul said, when don't eat meat around the people who aren't comfortable eating meat.

But they didn't see it like that. It's the I don't see how it's not the same thing. And I was like, and I mean, I worshiped online alone in my apartment. I'm an introvert. I live by myself have so for many years, throughout college, and even now, but I just worked worshiped alone during that time in my apartment watching online because I was like, y'all, it's too early to go back. I mean, they were smart about it. They had a mask. They had two services. So it's masking required and masking optional. Interesting. Okay. Well, you will but they were trying, I guess. Yeah, they weren't as militant about it as like, I guess, the Greg locks of the world like in Nashville. I don't know if you know about Greg. Greg lock.

David Ames  24:29  
I'm familiar. But yeah, he's he's a very aggressive preacher. That online presence. Yeah.

Ben Reed  24:36  
Yeah, so but just that and like, the Black Lives Matter, stuff that happened around like George Floyd. And like, the whole, like, black lives matter. Well, no, all lives matter. Like, okay, yes. But like, the only reason people are saying black lives matter is because of what's happening to Black Lives. All Oh, all lives matter says in that context is, well what about me? Like, you know what I mean? What about me? Don't forget about me? Like, yeah, it does nothing and Christians. I saw a lot of them just on social media, it's just like the spreading the misinformation, and the hate. Or the I mean, excuse me the Christian love. But so they call it but like it was just really discouraging. And so like, even after all that, I still wouldn't even consider myself a, what you call a progressive Christian like some people are because I still thought homosexuality act homosexual activity was wrong, not not being attracted to the same sex. I didn't believe that was wrong. But I was like, What difference does it make it that can get married? Like, who cares, you're, they're still gonna have sex like, it does not matter. We're making a fuss about this stuff. And just just like the culture war stuff that just seems really petty, like use this as a teaching moment for your children quit trying to control everything. And so like it was that and like, also, like, I realized they didn't want kids. And I know that's kind of it's kind of like an off the topic thing. But like, I was thinking, like, I just don't just the idea that they could grow up and go to Hell, or like, even Well, I mean, that's not to say like, be a negligent parent. But like, I understand, like, it just baffles my mind that Christian parents believe that there is an eternal hell of eternal conscious torment

David Ames  26:47  
that their kids, their kids have a chance of going to yet they still are like, Yeah, let's have like four kids. Like, that's interesting. That is, I had never really put it in that that framing that is really interesting. Yeah. Because,

Ben Reed  27:01  
like, in my opinion, if hell is real, humanity needs to die out as soon as possible to prevent more people from going to hell, because and this is something that Andrew and I talked about. Basically, humanity is on a conveyor belt, there's people dying, and there's people being born. And it's been just churning for years and years and years. And as they drop off that conveyor belt, when they die, some are going to a lot of them are going to hell. And I think as a small minority, you're going to heaven. So if God's real and He knows this is happening, he knows the population of Hell is ever increasing. Why doesn't he stop it? To prevent more people from going to hell? Like he used Andrew use the phrase hasten the end, why hasten the end? Why doesn't he hastened the end? And then like, it's it just doesn't doesn't make sense to me. So yeah, like, I don't want kids and now like, like, without the whole marriage thing, and like dating, I feel free, so much freer to like, just date, someone who I like, rather than Okay, I like you. But what are your beliefs? And what are your mind new beliefs? Like? It's just I, yeah, it's almost like, we have to be on the same page about everything. And it's just exhausting.

David Ames  28:21  
It's like a negotiation, you have to negotiate like, the beliefs, you know, what's acceptable, what's not acceptable? Yeah. Yeah.

Ben Reed  28:28  
And like, let's say I met a girl, like, from a denomination. Well, great. Now this is gonna be a steep hill of conversion, trying to get convinced her to convert to the Church of Christ, because I'm sure not going to the Baptist Church. But like, Now, I could just I could do it, anyone I want. And that's so freeing and, and if I like, do find a partner, like I don't even know if I'll get married. I mean, the only reason I think I would get married is for the tax benefits, which is I don't think it should be that way. But that's the way it is right now in this country. So like, but aside from that, like it's just it doesn't there's it doesn't seem like there's a point to marriage. But I don't know if people have different opinions on it. So it's whatever. I don't know. Not that much. I'm not a staunch opponent of marriage, but I don't really see the point as much anymore.

David Ames  29:25  
And for sure, coming out of a more a higher control environment where marriage would be an absolute it's entirely justified to begin questioning that like what what have we inherited culturally that we want to keep and what do we not want to keep?

Ben Reed  29:48  
So I'm getting now here is the point at which everything started to fall. Okay. This happened last year 2022 During like February through April ish. Okay, some so I was living after college, I moved back to my hometown. And I was living there for a few years and and I currently live in the town of my alma mater that I live in, went to college, and I'll get to that later. But um, so it's about an hour away from home. But anyways, I was sitting at home one day in my apartment. And some Mormons came to my door. And I mean, you know, there's feel like they're missionaries. It's usually two guys. They actually weren't on bikes. They had drove a car. But, but they were in there get ups like the short sleeve white shirt and their name tags. Elder blank and elder Thing One and Thing Two. But the, like, I know that the the story of Joseph Smith, I mean, roughly like, so it wasn't, it wasn't scary to me. I like I like I said earlier, like, I know apologetics. I know, the arguments like glad it's in Galatians. Paul said that, if even if an angel comes to you with a different gospel, he has to be accursed. Yeah. So I use that against them. And they kind of wiggled around it, you know how they do. And like, I welcomed them into my apartment. And we actually, like, I started studying with them, just so and I was like, Guys, I'm going to be a hard sell. But like, I think that if the Book of Mormon is true, I would need to change but you just got to convince me. Yeah. Because I was using that as an opportunity to like, show them the target Christ. Right. Right. So they were, we were they were giving me some arguments and stuff like that. And at one point, they bless my home.

David Ames  31:53  
Okay. Nothing happened.

Ben Reed  31:55  
But let's see. So Oh, yeah, actually, funnily enough, they bless my home, and then my rent went up. So that's why I moved. All right. Thanks, guys. Thanks, guys. But the let's see, their argument that got me was they said that, like, you know, the story about Joseph Smith and he developed a following. Basically, the the peace followers and him, they essentially ruin their reputations and society, based off of the story. And the Mormons, the Mormon guys said, would somebody do that for a lie?

David Ames  32:43  
And very familiar. Yeah.

Ben Reed  32:46  
I've very familiar Yeah. And I, the more I got to like looking I was, they gave me a lot of like, readings to do and like talks to listen to from some of the higher ups and over in Utah. And I was like, I was always like, Hey, I'm open to it. I'm very open minded. I tried to be and, and none of it was working. I kept telling them like this praying for like it for the for the Mormon message to be revealed to me. Like it's not it's not changing, reading a passage from the book of Mormon, like, it's not really doing anything for me. But that argument, the who would die for her not to who would die for a lie, but who would ruins who would do something negative against themselves? Or a lie? Yeah. I started think like, my first thought when I and this was just in my thoughts after they had left was so I was just supposed to believe this stuff, because people 150 years ago chose to ruin their lives over it. Yeah. But then I thought, or I realized, oh, that's what we say about the resurrection claims. And like, would the apostles have died for a lie? Of course not. Nobody dies for a lie. Yeah. Well, actually, plenty of people die for lies. Yeah. All the time. Yeah, like, I mean, like, most notably, like, I mean, if you've heard anybody who's heard the word, or the phrase drinking the Kool Aid, that's, that comes from a cult that Jim Jones called. And they drank kool aid based off. They were convinced based off of a lie and the Kool Aid. It was not really kool aid, but it was poisoned. And

David Ames  34:27  
yeah, that's a literal example of being willing to Yes, yeah.

Ben Reed  34:31  
And like 911. I mean, I'm sure like, I mean, they did it because like jihad, you know, they were Islamic terrorists. And I'm sure I mean, they were probably very sincere. They sincerely believed this stuff so much that they were willing to die in a fiery plane crash for this. And all Christians know that Islam is a lie, obviously. You know what I mean, those hijackers died for a lie. So plenty of people die. And that was really The what started the slide for me. And then I moved over to this new city where I'd lived during college. And like, and I started getting in, I guess engrained into a new congregation here. And I started like meeting some people. But thankfully, like, so this happened, I moved May of 2022. And by late June, I had just stopped going to church. Okay, and for like, that was a by June. I like it, I had so many doubts in my head that Sunday was rolling around, and I was like, am I going to go to church? Can I do that I just, I can't go to church, I cannot add for the first time in my life. I just did not go and I had no excuse to go. Like, whereas other times, it's like, oh, well, I'm sick. And that was that was like, like, it had to be a pretty high bar for me to miss church. Like, even when I was completing my MBA, like, I was swamped with studying, and I would still go to church, like, so it was a big deal for me. And so the things that I just started, like, looking for more evidence to prove the Bible, and it was like, it wasn't really working. And then I started just to check it out. I started looking at like atheistic stuff. And like Tiktok was getting had gotten really popular during the pandemic when everybody was quarantined, and like, so now it's a really popular app for like atheists and extra angelical 's and their arguments just made so much more sense. And it's such an easier thing to believe, than having to do all these mental gymnastics of about this guy raising from the dead. And this is not even a recent thing happened 2000 years ago, supposedly like, and there was one tick tock that I saw, that kind of made me step back and think about like, he was talking about how you can't choose your beliefs. And I had never thought about that before ever. I always implicitly believed it simply because in order for something to be quote, unquote, morally justified, like damnation to be morally justified, you have to have the choice to believe in Christ because that your belief in Christ is essentially what gets you that it gets you in Heaven. Not to mention baptism, I guess, if you're part of the church of Christ, but like, but generally speaking, the belief that got you into heaven, and I was like, I can't make myself believe anything. I can't wait even for a minute.

David Ames  38:01  
Yeah, you can't make yourself believe you cannot force Allah, that Allah

Ben Reed  38:05  
is real, and that Islam is the true religion.

I actually got in touch with so that lads salitre stuff. He was a coach of mine for one of the events that we were doing years ago when I was a kid. And I looked up to him, he's like, 13 years older than me. And he became an atheist, like, 10 years ago. And that was kind of a shocker. Yeah. And he's like, he like me. He was one of the last people, anyone to anyone would have ever suspected to have become an atheist. And, but this was like, a long time ago. And I got in touch with him through Facebook, while I was like questioning all these things. And like, Hey, man, I know, it's been a while I'm reevaluating my beliefs. And I hope it's not too personal, personal of a question, but like, What made you start questioning? And he started listing some of the stuff and it's like, it's the same stuff. Because like, like, I realized how flippantly we would dismiss the, I guess, quote unquote, evidences, even though I don't consider them evidences, we would flippantly dismiss the evidences of other faiths while giving our own own the benefit of the doubt. Exactly. Well, that's, that's a double standard. So if we give them all the benefit, the benefit of the doubt, well, then they're all true, but they can't all be true because they all claim to be correct. So we had to put them all under the same amount of scrutiny. So I had to approach my own beliefs for as from from the standpoint of, I'm seeing this from a neutral place, right, would I be convinced, and I couldn't get myself back up to where I was. And I guess Parsh part of it is Like, I mean, I don't know, just me being like, not a typical evangelical like, I, like, I don't vote Republican anymore. Like I don't you know what I mean? Like, yeah. And like just I don't think everyone like having guns everywhere is such a good idea. That kind of stuff and like Yeah. And so like it's hard to relate to it was hard to relate to Christians even when I was over here. And there's like a high concentration of churches of Christ in the area that I'm in in Alabama. And so thankfully, this is what's really good. I was able to leave with very minimal, like, nobody noticed nobody said anything.

David Ames  40:45  
Okay. All right. Well, yeah, that has something to be thankful. And

Ben Reed  40:48  
I'm so thankful for that, which I don't know. It could be it could be viewed in a good or bad light. In the good light. It's like, I'm glad I didn't have to deal with all the like, Come back, come back. And shame on you. Like, you're never you know, you were never a real Christian and stuff. Like, fortunately, they didn't do that, because they didn't really know me that well. But also, from the bad point of view. It's like, wow, y'all didn't reach out to me. Y'all are supposed to shame on y'all. What would Jesus think? What would Jesus do? You got the bracelet I've seen on us seen it on you. Like, you know,

David Ames  41:26  
yeah, I've talked a lot about that. I expected to get lots of questions from people. And it's been deafening silence. Like no, like, no, no one has any interest in engaging me and why? You know why? Well, I think few

Ben Reed  41:39  
people do, like truly engaging, I feel think I think few Christians do. Yeah. Like, it's a hard topic, because it's like, oh, like, I don't, they don't they don't know what to say they really don't.

And so now we'll get to me confessing to my family. Okay, yeah. Yeah. So like, I had just moved to this new city. And my mom, like, I hadn't told anybody, I hadn't gone to church for a few weeks at this point. And it was like, in July. At this point. My mom texted me. And I hadn't told her soul. Oh, let me back up. So all through all this time, like all summer, and like, even into the fall, like I was talking to this guy, who had turned into a to a into an atheist. And he was like, taught we had like, multiple, like, calls about this. We even he even came over and like, got lunch with me. And the way we were talking about it so much. And he was a huge help to me,

David Ames  42:51  
Ben. Yeah, you have to know like, how lucky you are. So many people go through this entirely alone. So like, it's fantastic that you have somebody to be able to talk to you. That was great.

Ben Reed  43:01  
Well, and yeah, for the most part, I would say it had it was alone. Like I didn't tell anybody from church, that I was doing this actually, I did tell one person, it was my old youth minister, I'm still friends with him. Although I think our friendship might be different now, just because he knows for his in his eyes agnostic, not atheist. But like, I had a few calls with my youth minister, and I was just like, I'm really struggling here. I just can't I was talking about all the bad things in the Bible. And he was bringing up like, Well, what about context? And

David Ames  43:40  
a, what context? Are these things? Okay, man. Yeah, they're not Yes. Like,

Ben Reed  43:45  
I cannot it gets to a point where they just start to defend slavery and hell, almost as if they're a good thing. And like, it's just like, Okay, why should I a feeble human who guy claims is foolish have to defend all these terrible things not to mention, do all this patchwork for this book that he left supposedly left us that's, that's quite a mess. I mean, it's, it's, it's more problematic than a fixer upper. You know what I mean? And we're definitely not making a profit off of it. But like, well, actually, some churches are. But anyways, my youth minister was like, as the first to know about my questioning that was the first Christian I told and my mom texted me and my mom and I have never had especially like high school and college like ever since then, like, my mom and I have never really had a great relationship. I don't like I just tried to be cordial with her. But she and I are just totally different people. And so I I mean, I get it like, I'm her son. I'm her baby. I'm her. I'm her firstborn. So like, of course, like, yeah, she cares about me. And I do appreciate that. But like her faith is weak, and it is weak. She does not know why she believes what she believes. And my dad, I think, knows more, but there is, I never really looked up to them as sources of like, spiritual guidance. And, like, my youth minister was the guy that I looked up to, and even he couldn't, like, he tried, but it just wasn't helpful. So my mom, I keep getting off track. But my mom messaged me, Hey, your brother, and a few guys from church are going on a retreat this weekend, you should go with them. And this was after I had already, like stopped going to church and stopped believing I was like, Okay. And I was like, well, now is probably the best time if there's ever going to be a good time, because I'm not going to like, I'm not going to prolong this lie, or a facade with them at least. And so I gave her a call. And it breaks my heart just because it's when she answered, she was happy to. She was like, happy that I was calling. And I was like, oh, man, you don't know what I'm about to tell you. Yeah. And I started telling her this stuff, like, I was, like, I'm doing I've been doing a lot of studying. And I, I don't think the Bible is true. And I went on and elaborated. And she, she was like, I just cannot handle this. I can't stomach this. And so we had to kind of in the call, but like, she's also one she's not very good at like hard conversations, either. So she like she can't she can't handle like conflict well at all. So that certainly doesn't help. So like, since then, she hasn't really talked to me about it. She's gotten people from church to call me about it. And she thinks that other people can do a better job than her. Which, interestingly enough, one of those people is who is an elder at that at my home church is the dad of That Christian turned atheist. That was talking Yeah, so super, like but but they don't know that I contacted the atheists. Because I'm because like, it's one of those things where I don't want to give them a I don't want to make them more afraid than they already are. Because like, Oh, Ben that went out. He got in touch with him. Like, that's that guy. He He fed him all these lies and convinced him but like, the thing is, it's like I'm living in this small town of like, 40 to 60,000 people and the church. It's like, the church of Christ is on every corner. So it's not like I moved to this big city and Obinze chasing after the lust of the flesh. No, if anything, my faith should be strengthened here. And it didn't. It's not like the classic tale of like moving to the big city and just forgetting your faith. No, no that at all. I didn't really want it to happen. I didn't really have a choice. But so I call I told my mom, and then I gave an individual call to each one of my family members, my, my mom first and my brother, a brother. His first reaction was like, Well, do you think you need a Savior? And I was like, well, hold up. We haven't even proven there's a God. Yeah, it's like, Savior you'd like to. So that was a whole mess of debate. But then I told my dad because he had gotten home and like, I think, saw my mom crying. And so I was like, I was like, I guess Mom told you like, I'm not really convinced anymore. And and then he he, I'll just, just for the sake of this conversation, I'll give the name of the atheist just his first name just because, or actually, I'll just give a pseudonym. His name is Steve. And, and they the Christian turned atheists. And as my dad was listening to me, as I was telling him this he's like, would you say that it's the same kind of doubts that Steve had. And that like so this is a big deal in our church like growing like, because this is like, very few people made like such an exit from being so devoted, like teaching class and stuff like that to non religious at all. And so that's one reason why I think they got in touch with the elder dad that called me and then I got in touch to my mom totally gave my number to the sweet lady. Bless her heart. That's what we say in the south. But bless her heart Um, she she was texting me and just preaching to me and I was like, Kim, I appreciate you. Like, she's so sweet. Her heart is full of nothing but good intentions. But she's delusional. Like, like this, this preaching stuff isn't working for me.

David Ames  50:23  
I get it right. Like they think they're doing something good or unkind for you. Yeah.

Ben Reed  50:27  
Yes. Oh, bad. She, she said, I told her I was like this happened as a result of me searching for better answers. And she came back with something like, I know, you may have been searching for, quote, better answers. But just know that God is the best answer. Like that there was like just a really big sermon points, like, and at a certain point, I was like, I appreciate that you feel the need to reach out and care for me, and I feel very I've just, I'm thankful. But I don't think these texts are helpful or productive. I'm just not convinced the Bible is true. And I think that any attempts to convince like any attempts to bring me back is an uphill battle. And she thankfully, she didn't press much harder. She was like, Okay, I understand. But that was, that was straight up annoying. And I don't know, I told my sister that that lady got in touch with me. And my sister was like, she would she would make the run to and my sister is still a Christian. That's, she chose her. That's, I don't know what she was thinking.

The thing is, like growing up, my parents didn't really talk about a ton of like church stuff growing up, like they tried every now and then. But it just wasn't like, I felt like I was the spiritual leader of the family, not my dad. And I think my brother was probably going through that phase now, because my brother is really on a spiritual high right now. And I wouldn't be surprised if he stays in, but we'll see. He just has a different personality than me. But yes, I mean, like, it's like, I think they did a good job of raising a functional member of society. And like, as a Christian, like, I was still really respected. And my family is still respected in the church too. But I'm glad they don't talk about church outside of church. Whereas when I was in church, I was think I was so anxious. I was like, Y'all need to be talking about this so much more. This is so important. And I feel like I'm the only one who cares about this. And what a blessing it is. Now. Yeah, from the gods of atheism, I guess,

David Ames  53:02  
one of the things that your story reminds me of is when one of my my guests, Jenna said, she had this moment of realization that the answers were satisfying to the faithful. But the answers weren't satisfying to her. And, you know, what do you do with that? Right? And I think that's kind of what you're describing is all of these people who are satisfied with the answers are trying to give you the answers. They're satisfied with that you are not satisfied with those. And so it's it. It's how do you handle that? How do you how do you be the bigger person and be caring for them, even when, even when what they're doing is a bit abusive? A bit a bit manipulative? That kind of thing?

Ben Reed  53:44  
Yeah, I've had to be the bigger person. I've had to be more Christ like the now. But

David Ames  53:50  
Exactly, yeah.

Ben Reed  53:51  
Which is so ironic, though, is I say, Now, the promises. Well, this is kind of not really related. But I just came to my head. I say this now. The promises of Christianity are found outside of it. And I've never felt more free. I'm happy. I have friends. Like I didn't really have like, I realized how forced friendships were in the church. Because like, now, that's not to say like, a lot me a lot of people genuinely do have good friends. I didn't have a ton of like, genuine friends that I could count on that I felt like I could count on okay. It was more like a bunch of acquaintances. But back to the satisfying answers thing. apologetics is a big thing, and I think they're satisfying enough to keep people in. But not enough to convince people to join. And as a last ditch effort, I listened to things on YouTube. For those who want to look it up and not give Lee Strobel book royalties, there's an audio book of the case for Christ. It's 12 hours. I listened to it. I don't know if the royalties go to them or not, but it's not like they're a channel related to him, it seems. But anyway, I don't know if that's I don't know if I'm endorsing piracy. Nevermind.

David Ames  55:20  
No, it's all good.

Ben Reed  55:23  
But I listened to it. And man, my eyes just roll the entire time. It's bad. Like, it's I don't want to say he. Yeah, I don't want to say he wasn't a true atheist because that would be a No True Scotsman fallacy. I just doubt how of how skeptical he really was. Because the the if the questions he asked to those believers, which that's another problem, he only asked believers, he didn't ask like staunch atheists. Right? The in these interviews, like if those questions that he asked qualifies skeptical being, like staunchly skeptical, we get it together, man. Like, it's just it's bad. Yeah. I tell people this when I'm, like, I heard I have this answer prepared. I'm not opposed to anything being true. What I am opposed to is bad reasoning. Yeah. In the case for Christ. There's a lot of things like archaeology and oh, well, this place is mentioned in the Bible. And we still see that we still see that it's here today. So therefore, miracles happen, that kind of thing. But

David Ames  56:40  
it's a non sequitur. Oh, exactly. Yeah. Like,

Ben Reed  56:42  
okay, well, we could take a trip to New York City. There might be a person named Peter Parker there. Yes. He might even work at a newspaper. That doesn't mean Spider Man's real people. Okay. Like, it's just got total non sequitur. Yeah. That's a that's a really, that's a good good word, or good phrase of it.

The apologetics company that I grew up with was apologetics press. It is an exclusively Church of Christ. apologetics company, okay. And so like, if you have like we had, so he's a big celebrity in the church of Christ Kyle, but so he he'll go around and you can look them up on people. The listeners can look him up on YouTube. He debated Bart Ehrman and Dan Barker, actually some pretty big names. And, okay. Kaaba has a weird, really weird cadence. And I actually went to church with him for a bit but he's like a celebrity and like, so that apologetics press stuff. It's like the the typical apologetics stuff, along with why the Church of Christ aren't the only one gets going to heaven. But like that, also, looking back, helps me realize how silly it all is. Just looking at it from this atheistic point of view. I went back like growing up, I watched the debates between William Lane Craig and Christopher Hitchens, Bill Nye and Ken Ham. Kyle, but and Bart Ehrman and Barker. I was always on the Christian side. And it's so weird to see it from another point of view now. A big point in the Bill Nye call. Bill Nye and Ken Ham debate was during the q&a when a question or it was a Krishna answer a question or asker? I don't know. asked, what would it take to convince each of you of the other side's points of point of view? And some some people in the audience may have already seen this debate, but maybe you have to but Ken's answer was in an Australian accent. I'm not going to do it. But he said, like, Well, I'm a Christian. And basically he just said it. He just went on a bunch of like tangents about how he's a Christian like he believes the Bible is the Word of God. And then Bill Nye came back with evidence. I believe it if there's evidence, yeah, that's pretty telling. Exactly why. Yeah, and and I'm so like, I just find it so interesting. Like how Jesus said, My yoke is easy, and my burden is light. Frankly, I have no idea what that means. Because Christianity is a hard burden to bear. You know? Yeah. And the weight off my shoulders is the weight that they say will be lifted off your shoulders. When you're forgiven of your sins, at a certain point, during my questioning, I started thinking like, Is this our God? Like if his plan is so perfect, and like his message is so divine? Why are there so many problems with it? Why is this my responsibility to defend these things? Why can't it just be self evident? It's like, Christians, like preachers like, and Christians will spout all this nonsense about how God can do XY and Z for you. But when it comes time for him to do that, it's like, you can't put yourself in God's shoes. You can't you're you're playing God right now. Don't Don't question him like, Okay, if not now, when? Like, you know what I mean? It like the whole, the whole reason I was comfortable questioning is because I believed I had the Holy Spirit, Jesus said that the Holy Spirit will guide you into all truth will, okay. Right? I guess he has.

David Ames  1:01:09  
I think you summed it up so well, and that the promises of Christianity are found outside of it. Like I feel the same way that the very things that led me to Christianity led me out the need for truth, for humility for self honesty, all of those things, led me in and led me out.

Before as we're wrapping up here, Ben, I do want to hear about what is meaningful for you on this side of things. You've talked a lot about the freedom that you feel, but like, you know, what, books, other podcasts, YouTube channels, that kind of thing?

Ben Reed  1:01:49  
Yeah, so I've been I need to get to reading on some books I've been meaning to. But YouTube channels tick tock, and I'll listen to stuff and some podcasts, namely, the graceful atheist, I'm going to plug it just because I think it's great. I appreciate all of the listeners on here, continue to listen. But the beliefs that are not podcast, I think is really great. The Atheist Experience on YouTube, it's a Colin show, for theists and it just kind of helps you get a good gauge of like, how ridiculous Christians are and how I kind of like use their arguments against them. Also, like I mean, I think tick tock Christy Burke and Eve was framed was a really good let's see. Matt Dillahunty, which he's a big name in the atheist world. He has his own YouTube channel, he does the atheist debates Patreon project, which he basically it's just basically these monologues and he's just talking about certain argument claims of Christians and how they're problematic. And that's another thing too, claims are not evidence. But anyways, as far as the resources, also just go back and look at some of the stuff that you used to believe. Like, for sure me the case of Christ was like, the nail in the coffin. Ironically, it was not the slam dunk. I was told that it would be.

David Ames  1:03:30  
Yeah, ironically, Ben, I had that same experience, my best friend, the one thing he asked me to do is to read case for Christ. And I had already I was already semi familiar with it. I was like, Sure. Great. Like, yeah, and I was like, this did not have the effect that you thought it

Ben Reed  1:03:46  
was shame on you. But let's see. Yeah, the beliefs that are not really helped and believe it or not, has a YouTube channel to that has like separate videos from the podcast. Born, born again, again, was really good. It was a short lived podcast, but I think it's really good. Oh, Paula GIA on YouTube. Prophet of Zod forest Val chi for younger any younger Earth creations, create creationists out there who are believing in evolution for the first time. Let's see. Oh, on testimony on tick tock. That's all I can think of off the top of my head. But he was really helpful in he used to be a Mennonite. And he actually, he used to be a Mennonite and he worked on the Star Wars movies, which I'm a big fan of. Yeah, so super cool guy. He's up in Canada. But

David Ames  1:04:44  
yeah, and if anybody knows Paul, reach out to him. I've been meaning to have him on but just as

Ben Reed  1:04:49  
also, for the listeners, there's the line is a YouTube channel hosted by Jimmy snow. And so like some of these names that I've been mentioning, are on it Like, it's like a rotating cast of all these people, and they're alive. So it's really good. Also, Dave Warnock has a show that I called into once. Okay. Yeah. So, yeah. Other than that, that's all I can think of right now. Okay, I should have written down. But

David Ames  1:05:17  
no worries. We'll try it. We'll put we'll try to get a list together and get get that on the show notes. So awesome, man, really appreciate you telling us your story. Thank you for being on the podcast.

Ben Reed  1:05:26  
It's been a pleasure. Thanks for having me.

David Ames  1:05:33  
Final thoughts on the episode? I really appreciate Ben's story. It reminds me a bit of my own. Ben was very knowledgeable. He had studied apologetics. And when you begin to see the flaws in the arguments, even if you believe the conclusion by faith, but you see the strain that it takes to uphold those apologetic arguments, it begins to take its toll. And that's what happened with Ben. Another similarity is the experience with the Mormons. Although I didn't speak to Mormons directly. I had Mormons in my family and when I went to investigate, what is it that they believe? I found it very interesting. I didn't know that there were, in effect, signed testimonials. You could call that an affidavit about Joseph Smith and his claims. And when you compare that to the kind of apologetics about the Gospels and statements like Paul's the 500, who saw Jesus after the resurrection, who did not sign affidavits, it begins to shed light on how bad those arguments are. By appreciate that Ben actually had Mormons into his home and to engage in that this is what began his real doubt. This is sometimes called the outsider test for faith when you can see your own faith from the outside. If you hear someone tell a story about a young teenage girl who gets pregnant, and is quickly betrothed, and the claim that that girl was impregnated by God, does that sound realistic to you, as an outsider, not even a little bit inside the bubble, it makes total sense. I also want to give a shout out to Andrew Knight, the co host of the still unbelievable podcast. Andrew is an amazing person. And I was so glad to hear that Ben had connected with Andrew, who could help him along that way. Ben also had a friend of his who had deconstructed ahead of him who he could bounce ideas off of. And as I said in the episode, he was incredibly lucky to have that. And I will always quote Jenna as saying, I realized that they were satisfied with their answers. And I wasn't satisfied with their answers. And that is so much my personal experience. And it sounds like it was Ben's as well. I want to thank Ben for being on the podcast and for telling his story. Really appreciate it. Thank you so much, Ben. The secular Grace Thought of the Week is about curiosity. I think a common theme for many of us who deconstruct and especially those of us who go all the way and deconversion is an insatiable need for finding out the truth, that sense of curiosity of what is true and what isn't. And I don't think that ends after deconstruction, it is important that we as human beings continue to learn we continue to grow, rather than being locked into a particular pattern or way of thinking. I think this goes way beyond just religion. It affects politics, it affects culture, it affects relationships. Now, I want to be clear here, I'm not saying that all tradition is bad in any way. I think tradition is good. We've talked a lot about the need for ritual for human beings. It's the ability to question it, the ability to be curious and look behind the curtain. And if you find that the people around you are trying to stop you from doing that, there is your sign that you need to dig deeper. Be curious. Next week are lien interviews Benji, not to be confused with Ben. You'll want to check that out next week. Until then, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful human beings. The beat is called waves by MCI beats. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com This graceful atheist podcast The ABS United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai